king_n and_o counsel_n the_o fast_o keep_v at_v edinburgh_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n general_a fast_n indict_v through_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o ks_n knowledge_n the_o usurp_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o number_n of_o minister_n &_o gentleman_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o satisfy_v good_a people_n stranger_n all_o be_v well_o as_o subject_n concern_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a affection_n towards_o religion_n certain_a article_n be_v pen_v and_o subjoin_v to_o that_o declaration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a policy_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v replied-unto_a in_o pamphlet_n which_o daily_o come_v forth_o against_o the_o court_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o ............_o all_o this_o summer_n trouble_v continue_v the_o minister_n be_v daily_o call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o a_o great_a business_n make_v of_o their_o subscription_n to_o certain_a article_n concern_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o refuse_v have_v their_o stipend_n sequestrate_v which_o cause_v a_o great_a out-crying_a among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o rebel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a the_o king_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o these_o vexation_n do_v call_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o have_v show_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o church_n peaceable_o govern_v he_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n why_o they_o refuse_v subscription_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propound_v the_o same_o by_o word_n and_o after_o some_o conference_n be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n this_o cause_n be_v add_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o this_o clause_n give_v occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v declare_v thaâ—_n they_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n command_n but_o the_o adverse_a party_n take_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o deposition_n of_o minister_n not_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n among_o these_o be_v one_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o whatsoever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n commissary_n advocate_n court-clerke_a notary_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n only_o except_v and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n devise_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o dutiful_a submission_n &_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o commissionare_fw-la appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v as_o i_o have_v see_v his_o patent_n commit_v unto_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n who_o be_v there_o call_v our_o well_o belove_a clerk_n and_o our_o commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o exercise_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o brechin_n provide_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o grave_a matter_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o thretteen_fw-mi of_o the_o most_o ancient_a wise_a and_o godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o say_a diocy_n to_o be_v elect_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a synodall_n assembly_n and_o allow_v by_o we_o with_o answer_n of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o add_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v then_o by_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o divine_n abroad_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o vindicat._n philadelph_n pag._n 54._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavoure_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o incredible_a felicity_n heretofore_o of_o his_o singular_a bountifulness_n but_o alas_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a grace_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o such_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n as_o become_v we_o behold_v through_o a_o marvellous_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n satan_n have_v so_o blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n one_o though_o not_o of_o we_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o we_o that_o forget_v as_o one_o say_v decorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la sociûmque_fw-la salutis_fw-la he_o continue_v incessant_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o disturb_v all_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v desert_v his_o flock_n and_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v creep_v into_o court_n when_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o most_o wicked_a manner_n enter_v into_o that_o false_a episcopacy_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o hell_n against_o which_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v evermore_o but_o also_o have_v take_v that_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o before_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n after_o abjure_v and_o by_o his_o subscription_n at_o several_a cime_n have_v renounce_v when_o he_o have_v adjoin_v himself_o unto_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o base_a slavishness_n and_o most_o vile_a cause_n when_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o health_n he_o have_v not_o only_o advise_v with_o witch_n and_o with_o tear_n beg_v their_o help_v ......_o and_o also_o have_v plot_v with_o the_o machiavilian_a courtier_n and_o the_o pop_n emissary_n against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o religious_a man_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n he_o fear_v rhe_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o obtain_v from_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o free_a ambassage_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n under_o colour_n of_o seek_v health_n but_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n ......_o and_o so_o at_o london_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o amssassador_n have_v frequent_a consultation_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o for_o he_o abide_v there_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o go_v further_o he_o traduce_v the_o best_a subject_n as_o seditious_a &_o traitor_n and_o be_v altogether_o take_v up_o with_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v now_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o leave_v the_o ministry_n or_o to_o provide_v themselves_o by_o fly_v &_o exile_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o prison_n or_o against_o duty_n &_o conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o the_o ambitious_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o many_o rite_n from_o he_o come_v these_o archiepiscopall_a letter_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o zurick_n wherein_o by_o his_o cunning_a craft_n of_o feign_v and_o dissemble_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n with_o many_o calumny_n albeit_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a care_n to_o ground_v our_o discipline_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v we_o assure_v you_o that_o that_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o adamson_n do_v first_o crafty_o undermine_v then_o open_o impugn_v and_o at_o last_o revile_v as_o papal_a tyranny_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abolish_n popery_n seek_v by_o our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v at_o last_o as_o we_o be_v able_a unto_o some_o measure_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o mouth_n subscription_n of_o hand_n and_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n of_o every_o estate_n particular_o ............_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o
other_o be_v like_o a_o criminal_a court_n both_o which_o be_v different_a from_o worldly_a court_n in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v execution_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n force_v man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o only_a willingness_n of_o submit_v party_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o name_n of_o charity_n give_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a because_o by_o it_o only_o be_v the_o defender_n move_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v with_o so_o great_a sincerity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o repine_v in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o great_a love_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o chastise_v seem_v the_o more_o grievous_a even_o unto_o the_o chastiser_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o any_o censure_n inflict_v without_o great_a mourning_n of_o the_o people_n and_o great_a of_o the_o ruler_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o word_n mourning_n be_v use_v for_o chastise_v so_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o censure_v the_o incestuous_a man_n say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_z lest_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o society_n be_v order_v by_o some_o one_o which_o be_v precedent_n and_o propound_v thing_n and_o after_o deliberation_n gather_v the_o suffrage_n which_o part_n see_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a unto_o the_o most_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n without_o doubt_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v the_o proposition_n and_o deliberation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o presbytery_n and_o there_o purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o stroke_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o custom_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a who_o write_v of_o they_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o advice_n nor_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v he_o will_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o unto_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o themselves_o have_v receive_v some_o delinquent_n he_o write_v that_o they_o give_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v rest_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o church_n when_o charity_n become_v cold_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o be_v careless_o perform_v leave_v all_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v a_o sly_a affection_n and_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n do_v persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o accept_v it_o glad_o but_o that_o alteration_n come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o the_o persecution_n be_v cease_v for_o then_o the_o bishop_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n unto_o themselves_o which_o become_v most_o frequent_a by_o the_o multitude_n of_o plea_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o temporary_a riches_n and_o this_o form_n of_o judicatory_a albeit_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v try_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o court_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o how_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v many_o trick_n and_o guile_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o perceive_v make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o cause_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n howbeit_o the_o other_o be_v unwilling_a do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n without_o delay_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o consideration_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v courtly_a and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n episcopal_a audience_n and_o such_o title_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n think_v good_a in_o the_o year_n 365._o to_o enlarge_v this_o court_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o business_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n for_o possidonius_fw-la report_v that_o when_o augustine_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o work_n until_o noon_n and_o sometime_o till_o night_n he_o call_v it_o angaria_fw-la a_o force_a toil_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v distract_v from_o thing_n more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o these_o rustle_a broil_n he_o leave_v more_o useful_a thing_n undo_v as_o neither_o do_v paul_n go_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o preacher_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o nevertheless_o when_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v abuse_v that_o authority_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o constantine_n law_n the_o same_o law_n after_o 70._o year_n be_v recall_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o in_o civil_a no_o other_o way_n but_o with_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o law_n be_v little_o regard_v in_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o valentinian_n live_v in_o the_o city_n do_v renew_v that_o law_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o the_o succeed_a prince_n do_v ratify_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o power_n as_o justinian_n do_v establish_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o audience_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o several_a power_n over_o the_o laic_n by_o these_o degree_n correction_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n be_v turn_v to_o dominion_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o lose_v the_o ancient_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o regard_v their_o bishop_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o word_n they_o will_v deny_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v dominion_n like_o the_o secular_a but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o real_a difference_n they_o can_v show_v certain_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n sheweth_z a_o clear_a difference_n let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o lucre_n not_o a_o striker_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o expense_n of_o law_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o put_v into_o prison_n even_o as_o in_o secular_a court_n but_o when_o the_o province_n in_o the_o west_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v up_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o spain_n become_v a_o kingdom_n in_o these_o four_o country_n the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o then_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n oh_o how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n augment_v within_o 200._o year_n they_o draw_v unto_o they_o all_o criminal_a and_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o clergy_n yea_o and_o over_o the_o laic_n in_o many_o particular_n pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a they_o they_o forge_v a_o mix_v judicatory_a wherein_o either_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v first_o
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
that_o time_n the_o civil_a estate_n be_v more_o and_o more_o trouble_a for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o convenion_n of_o estate_n oct._n 8._o year_n 1582._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v do_v good_a &_o necessary_a service_n unto_o the_o k._n and_o country_n and_o they_o with_o all_o their_o partaker_n be_v exoner_v of_o all_o action_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v against_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o ruthven_n these_o i_o say_v aâ—ter_v arran_n return_v to_o court_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v into_o ward_n particular_o design_v unto_o they_o this_o they_o obey_v not_o except_o the_o earl_n auguise_n and_o therefore_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o when_o hard_a course_n be_v intend_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v some_o to_o england_n other_o ro_o france_n and_o some_o to_o irland_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o silent_a at_o this_o time_n among_o other_o john_n dury_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v joh._n 9_o when_o the_o the_o pharisy_n say_v we_o know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v reply_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o though_o i_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o now_o i_o see_v so_o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v misetable_o vex_v and_o almost_o oppress_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v deliver_v for_o these_o word_n likely_a otherwise_o delate_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o town_n of_o montros_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o min._n there_o die_v and_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o jo._n dury_n to_o succeed_v than_o the_o king_n give_v he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n endure_v their_o life_n a_o pension_n of_o 200._o pound_n out_o of_o two_o abbey_n there_o be_v more_o work_n with_o andrew_n melvin_n in_o a_o sermon_n as_o santadr_n he_o say_v daniel_n propounde_v unto_o baltazar_n the_o example_n of_o his_o grand_a father_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n if_o need_v require_v but_o in_o our_o time_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v before_o the_o court_n what_o evil_a come_v unto_o james_n the_o five_o by_o familiarity_n of_o flatterer_n that_o so_o the_o king_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o beast_n they_o will_v say_v that_o preacher_n leave_v his_o text_n and_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o appear_v and_o when_o worse_a word_n be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n shall_v first_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v bid_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v the_o k._n and_o council_n as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v condemn_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o his_o body_n at_o eight_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o enter_v as_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n within_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n arran_n change_v his_o ward_n and_o before_o seven_o a_o messinger_n of_o arm_n charge_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o blackness_n withim_n 24._o hour_n at_o that_o time_n his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o they_o will_v take_v his_o life_n â—efore_o midday_n he_o go_v away_o to_o berwick_n after_o this_o summons_n be_v direct_v against_o andrew_n hay_o andrew_n polwart_n patrick_n galloway_n and_o ja._n carmichel_n minister_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n an._n hay_o compeare_v nothing_o can_v be_v qualify_v against_o he_o but_o upon_o suspicion_n he_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o not_o compearing_a be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n xxi_o what_o pa._n adamson_n do_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o anon_o parliament_n 1584._o the_o current_a parliament_n he_o return_v in_o may_n year_n 1584._o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n a_o parliament_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v may_v 22._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proclamation_n precede_v they_o call_v it_o a_o current_a parliament_n the_o historical_a narration_n say_v they_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o be_v of_o arran_n faction_n or_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v secret_a they_o have_v fyve_v session_n in_o three_o day_n the_o door_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ministry_n can_v find_v access_n pa._n adamson_n and_o ro._n mongomery_n sit_v as_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o give_v vote_n forsooth_o to_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n suspect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n will_v preach_v against_o their_o proceed_n send_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_n to_o pull_v the_o minister_n by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n spotswood_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o say_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v confirm_v the_o decline_v of_o his_o majesty_n s_o judgement_n and_o the_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n declare_v to_o be_v treason_n the_o impugn_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v inhibit_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicature_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a not_o approve_v by_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o whatsoever_o function_n quality_n or_o degree_n shall_v presume_v private_o or_o public_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o familiar_a conference_n to_o utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o the_o dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o parent_n &_o progenitor_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o hi._n and_o estate_n under_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o maker_n &_o reporter_n of_o lie_n while_o these_o statute_n be_v in_o frame_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v inform_v thereof_o send_v david_n lindsay_n to_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v arran_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o cause_v arrest_v he_o as_o one_o that_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o england_n and_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o first_o night_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v 47_o week_n ja._n lowson_n and_o wa._n balcanquall_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v flee_v into_o england_n leave_v a_o short_a writing_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o depart_n so_o edinburgh_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o preacher_n ro._n pont_n minister_n of_o s._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n because_o of_o the_o misregarde_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o conclude_v these_o act_n when_o the_o herald_n be_v proclaim_v they_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o notary_n of_o his_o dissent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o obedience_n thereunto_o which_o do_v he_o likewise_o flee_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v from_o the_o place_n in_o session_n hereupon_o rumour_n be_v disperse_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n have_v make_v diverse_a act_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abolish_v all_o order_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v give_v to_o form_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n s_o intention_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o for_o detect_v these_o false_a rumour_n in_o this_o declaration_n the_o occasion_n that_o enforce_v the_o king_n to_o make_v these_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthven_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n andrew_n melvin_v decline_v the_o
his_o scruple_n ii_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n an._n 1588._o concern_v beggar_n shall_v be_v publish_v again_o in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n there_o and_o put_v to_o execution_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o polieyâ—_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o many_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o former_a act_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n thereof_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40._o sh_n to_o be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n the_o poor_a beside_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o see_v sacrilege_n be_v a_o universal_a sin_n regn_v through_o the_o country_n and_o be_v esteem_v common_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o this_o monster_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o therefore_o rob._n pont_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v pain_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o peruse_v his_o travel_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o judgement_n therein_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v may_v be_v present_v again_o unto_o the_o assembly_n v._o because_o the_o order_n heretofore_o in_o give_v power_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n name_v to_o read_v and_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ge._n assembly_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o derogative_n unto_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n special_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtsom_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o full_a assembly_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o hereafter_o that_o certain_a brethren_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v have_v only_a power_n to_o receive_v such_o bill_n read_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v pertinent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v such_o answer_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bill_n but_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v answer_v there_o yet_o with_o their_o opinion_n by_o word_n what_o they_o have_v consider_v thereof_o vi_o these_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o now_o neither_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fruit_n nor_o pay_v the_o stipend_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o plat_v but_o spend_v the_o rent_n on_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v vii_o in_o sess_n 11._o compeare_v the_o lord_n provand_n precedent_n with_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o collegde_v of_o justice_n culros_n &_o barn_n barrow_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o session_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o l._n of_o halyairds_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v y_a day_n call_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pa._n simson_n min._n at_o sterlin_n for_o call_v he_o a_o suborner_fw-ge or_o seducer_n which_o matter_n be_v present_o depend_v before_o the_o session_n be_v a_o civil_a cause_n and_o proper_a to_o their_o cognition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o take_v a_o end_n before_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o consultation_n they_o be_v called-in_a again_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o assembly_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o slander_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o crave_v that_o as_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o wish_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o own_o judicature_n so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o sess_n 13._o it_o be_v propound_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n have_v give_v out_o their_o sentence_n decisive_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o demand_v the_o l._n justice_n whither_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o all_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o cause_n be_v civil_a whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n primariò_fw-la and_o present_o depend_v before_o they_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v judges_z primariò_fw-la he_o be_v remove_v again_o and_o after_o advice_n he_o be_v called-in_a the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n primariò_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o require_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v instrument_n of_o their_o interloquiture_n and_o protest_v for_o remede_o of_o law_n because_o his_o protestation_n be_v make_v only_o verbo_fw-la and_o contain_v several_a head_n they_o crave_v that_o he_o give_v his_o protestation_n unto_o the_o clerk_n in_o write_v viii_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o chequer_n upon_o a_o supplication_n make_v by_o some_o minister_n date_v at_o halyrud-house_n febr._n 10._o 1590._o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v vitiate_v any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o their_o heir_n or_o assignaye_n or_o set_v long_a tack_n of_o it_o within_o the_o worth_n thereof_o be_v compel_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v that_o benefice_n to_o the_o own_o integrity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n present_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n require_v the_o general_n assembly_n commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o say_v be_v in_o most_o strict_a form_n as_o such_o a_o great_a enormity_n require_v ay_o and_o while_z they_o shall_v redintegrate_a the_o benefice_n without_o any_o other_o process_n of_o law_n the_o assembly_n approve_v this_o act_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o every_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o ix_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o minister_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n great_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o patrimony_n or_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o privilege_n of_o good_a law_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o remede_o themselves_o by_o revocation_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o deliberation_n have_v revoke_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v revoke_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o or_o other_o clothe_v with_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o the_o church_n prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o their_o discipline_n their_o patrimony_n and_o live_n as_o be_v enorme_o hurt_v thereby_o and_o protest_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n solemn_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o time_n &_o place_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o revocation_n and_o give_v command_n to_o the_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o from_o their_o pulpit_n x._o a_o form_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v pen_v by_o john_n craig_n be_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v print_v xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v for_o suppression_n of_o the_o enormity_n follow_v may_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n as_o against_o jesuite_n namely_o james_n gordon_n the_o reeeipter_n of_o they_o and_o excommunicate_a papist_n namely_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n and_o the_o master_n of_o anguise_n profaner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o private_a man_n &_o woman_n giver_n thereof_o idolater_n pilgrimage_n popish_a magistrate_n sayer_n &_o hearer_n of_o mass_n apostate_n public_a market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n violent_a invader_n of_o minister_n profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o
he_o have_v commit_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o apostate_n the_o next_o day_n he_o send_v a_o supplication_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o within_o 40._o day_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n crave_v to_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o bailive_a of_o edinburgh_n present_a to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o set_v he_o free_a upon_o caution_n vi_o concern_v the_o heinous_a murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murry_n commit_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o assembly_n give_v order_n and_o straight_o command_v unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o brechin_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v in_o process_n with_o he_o to_o proceed_v with_o concurrence_n of_o two_o brethren_n of_o each_o presbytery_n of_o anguse_n and_o mern_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cruel_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n vii_o whereas_o a_o act_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n concern_v depose_v minister_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n to_o crave_v that_o because_o it_o hat_n be_v enact_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o pastor_n be_v depose_v yet_o the_o tack_n and_o title_n set_v by_o he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v now_o provide_v and_o add_v unto_o that_o act_n that_o if_o the_o tack_n or_o title_n be_v set_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o which_o the_o person_n be_v depose_v that_o such_o tack_n factory_n or_o title_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v null_a or_o of_o none_o availl_n in_o the_o parliament_n begin_v juny_a 5._o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v deny_v but_o for_o the_o first_o all_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ratify_v as_o also_o the_o parliament_n ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o general_n assembly_n appoint_v church_n act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la as_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v general_a assembly_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o commissioner_n with_o they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n be_v present_a at_o each_o general_a assem_fw-la before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n when_o or_o where_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o if_o neither_o his_o ma._n nor_o his_o say_a commissioner_n be_v present_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o town_n where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o say_v gen._n assembly_n by_o themselves_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n where_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o also_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v the_o synodall_n or_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o minister_n twice_o every_o year_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o present_o be_v in_o use_n to_o do_v within_o every_o province_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o ratifi_v &_o approve_v the_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o say_a church_n agree_v upon_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o conference_n have_v by_o his_o highness_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n of_o which_o article_v the_o tenor_n follow_v matter_n to_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n these_o assembly_n be_v constltute_a for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n &_o redress_v all_o thing_n omit_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n fot_o good_a &_o just_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o the_o bound_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n or_o threaten_v of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o eldership_n to_o take_v head_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n entertain_v and_o ecclesiastical_a good_n uncorrupt_o distribute_v it_o belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o assembly_n to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o govern_v provide_v that_o they_o alter_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o general_n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o provincial_n privy_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o same_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n observe_v of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o sufficient_a ministry_n &_o session_n they_o have_v power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congtegation_n in_o matter_n eccelesiasticall_a and_o decerne_v and_o declare_v the_o say_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o session_n jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n thereof_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n come_v most_o just_a good_a and_o godly_a in_o the_o self_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o statute_n act_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n make_v in_o the_o contrair_a to_o the_o which_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o these_o present_n shall_v make_v express_a derogation_n and_o so_o follow_v a_o abrogation_n of_o many_o act_n make_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n also_o the_o 129._o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1584._o be_v annul_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o way_n be_v prejudicial_a nor_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v head_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o heresy_n excommunication_n collation_n or_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o the_o like_a essential_a censure_n special_o ground_v and_o have_v warrant_n of_o god_n word_n item_n than_o be_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n grant_v commission_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n constitute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o receive_v his_o highness_n presentation_n unto_o benefice_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o his_o majesty_n and_o estate_n foresaid_n declare_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v null_a in_o time_n come_v and_o of_o none_o avail_v force_n nor_o effect_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v all_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n in_o all_o time_n come_v with_o full_a power_n to_o give_v collation_n thereupon_o and_o to_o put_v order_n to_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o bound_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o foresay_a presbytery_n be_v astrict_v &_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v whatsoever_o qualify_a minister_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o laic_a patroness_n likewise_o a_o act_n that_o unqualify_v person_n be_v deprive_v the_o benefice_n vake_v and_o the_o patron_n not_o present_v the_o right_a of_o presentation_n pertain_v to_o the_o presbytery_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o tack_n set_v before_o the_o deprivation_n likewise_o a_o act_n concern_v manse_v and_o glebe_n at_o cathedral_n and_o abbey-churche_n item_n a_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n secret_a counsel_n and_o all_o proclamation_n make_v before_o against_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n and_o receipter_n of_o any_o of_o they_o &_o also_o decern_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o say_n of_o mass_n receipt_v of_o
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
but_o you_o may_v see_v that_o oswald_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o wooden_a cross_n and_o that_o no_o such_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o cross_n or_o suffer_v he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n through_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o death_n so_o the_o tree_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o have_v not_o this_o virtue_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o his_o virtue_n who_o although_o he_o be_v infirm_a for_o we_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o power_n can_v never_o and_o in_o no_o respect_n be_v resist_v this_n be_v against_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o resistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o cap._n 17._o he_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o candle_n and_o lamp_n of_o wax_n and_o what_o signification_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n of_o they_o before_o that_o time_n and_o then_o say_v by_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o bring_v christ_n unto_o our_o mind_n as_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n but_o foolish_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o by_o they_o some_o similitude_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v figure_v see_v from_o every_o creature_n we_o may_v bring_v a_o similitude_n do_v he_o not_o here_o condemn_v all_o the_o devise_v rite_n of_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o speak_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v show_v and_o cap._n 25._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o name_n and_o honour_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o variety_n of_o slipper_n or_o pantofle_n he_o have_v many_o such_o rite_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o cup_n whereof_o cyprian_n say_v to_o caecilius_n we_o find_v that_o we_o observe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v unless_o we_o do_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o mix_v the_o cup_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a instruction_n although_o he_o cyprian_n have_v conclude_v this_o of_o mix_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n yet_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n wherein_o consist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n so_o say_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n practice_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o afterward_o amalarius_n become_v bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o be_v send_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o as_o trithemius_n write_v from_o the_o record_n of_o trever_n by_o his_o wonderful_a industry_n and_o eloquence_n he_o do_v establish_v peace_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o two_o emperor_n he_o die_v an._n 813._o 11._o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o century_n arise_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o forgery_n romish_a forgery_n the_o pope_n to_o wit_n johannis_n diaconus_fw-la surname_v digitorum_fw-la and_o riculph_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n do_v forge_v the_o bull_n of_o constantine_n donation_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o constantine_n have_v give_v unto_o bishop_n sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o city_n and_o part_n of_o italy_n io._n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la act_v vatica_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o every_o history_n but_o at_o that_o time_n who_o do_v dare_v to_o control_v it_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v not_o establish_v prince_n in_o italy_n yet_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o the_o pope_n do_v enlarge_v their_o power_n even_o although_o many_o do_v convince_v that_o donation_n of_o falsehood_n then_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o laudun_n testify_v that_o riculph_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gather_v together_o some_o forge_a epistle_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o spain_n into_o france_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o foresay_a donation_n give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n gratian_n have_v write_v dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o direct_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o britan_n in_o the_o epistle_n leo_n take_v all_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o other_o writ_n of_o pope_n except_o sylvester_n siricius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n celestine_n leo_n hilarius_n gelasius_n ormisda_n and_o gregory_n these_o say_v he_o be_v all_o and_o only_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n do_v judge_n and_o by_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v judge_v if_o any_o doubt_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o augustine_n jerom_n isidore_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_n but_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o these_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o contemn_v that_o be_v he_o renounce_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o supposition_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v the_o usurpation_n and_o many_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o enlarge_n their_o power_n and_o encroach_a upon_o bishop_n in_o several_a nation_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a rite_n that_o be_v then_o devise_v 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n rudbert_n be_v bishop_n of_o faith_n some_o province_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n receive_v the_o faith_n worm_n a_o singular_a good_a man_n and_o very_o learned_a and_o theoto_n be_v duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o heathen_a yet_o hear_v of_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o rudbert_n he_o send_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n the_o good_a man_n go_v and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o duke_n in_o ratisbon_n with_o great_a like_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v inform_v other_o both_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a all_o along_o the_o danube_n thence_o he_o go_v unto_o vualarium_n and_o juvavia_n where_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v teach_v long_o before_o there_o be_v some_o church_n but_o be_v decay_v as_o rudbert_n understand_v by_o report_n therefore_o he_o seek_v leave_v from_o theoto_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o reform_v these_o part_n so_o find_v many_o people_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v he_o return_v into_o worm_n and_o bring_v other_o twelve_o teacher_n into_o these_o place_n with_o he_o and_o have_v establish_v church_n do_v return_v in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o die_v in_o worm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n samo_n duke_n of_o slavi_n a_o heathen_a do_v kill_v several_a merchant_n come_v from_o france_n for_o to_o trade_v in_o his_o land_n and_o take_v their_o good_n therefore_o dagobert_n send_v a_o army_n against_o samo_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n not_o long_o thereafter_o the_o hunni_n do_v oppress_v that_o land_n and_o their_o duke_n boruth_n send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o bavarian_o who_o do_v overthrow_v the_o huns_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o slavi_n under_o better_a obedience_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v hostage_n boruth_n grant_v to_o give_v his_o son_n cacatius_n and_o his_o brother_n son_n chetumar_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o inform_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o boruth_n die_v dagobert_n send_v back_o cacatius_n be_v now_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o three_o year_n he_o die_v pipin_n send_v chetumar_n who_o be_v diligent_a to_o have_v preacher_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v invite_v virgilius_n bishop_n of_o juvavien_n who_o will_v not_o go_v but_o send_v modestus_n wato_n regimbert_n latinus_n gontharius_n presbyter_n and_o
still_o term_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v make_v roman_a emperor_n but_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o charles_n be_v after_o the_o 800._o year_n i_o have_v defer_v his_o coronation_n unto_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o king_n charles_n and_o many_o not_o examine_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v the_o sway_n of_o papal_a flatterer_n have_v write_v no_o less_o and_o therefore_o have_v call_v the_o transfer_v of_o the_o empire_n a_o usurpation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o height_n to_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o charles_n come_v another_o way_n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n an._n 800._o he_o have_v all_o france_n under_o his_o government_n together_o with_o franconia_n and_o austrasia_n he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o river_n iber_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o have_v subdue_v saxony_n westphalia_n datia_n hungary_n istria_n dalmatia_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n except_o magna_n graecia_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v entitle_v charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o frenche_n emperor_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o patricius_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o alcwin_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o and_o alcwin_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la septuage_n call_v he_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n galliarum_n of_o france_n and_o rector_n &_o defence_n or_o ecclesiae_fw-la both_o these_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o alcwine_n work_n i_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o city_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a century_n platina_n in_o leo_n the_o iii_o and_o blond_n decad_a 3._o lib._n 10._o say_v his_o coronation_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n sigebert_n in_o chron._n show_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n say_v the_o roman_n who_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n with_o one_o and_o general_a consent_n to_o proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n aene._n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la rom._n imper._n cap._n 9_o say_v at_o last_o the_o greek_a prince_n neglect_v rome_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o with_o their_o valour_n have_v found_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v charles_n king_n of_o the_o german_n for_o their_o emperor_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 4._o say_v that_o charles_n have_v seek_v this_o title_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n to_o see_v this_o spectacle_n whereupon_o the_o same_o author_n accuse_v the_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o charles_n know_v not_o of_o this_o purpose_n possible_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v agree_v to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n on_o that_o day_n whereof_o charles_n be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o unwilling_a but_o the_o purpose_n be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o on_o decemb._n 25._o an._n 800._o they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinope_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_n imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n anoint_v he_o and_o his_o son_n pipin_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o declare_v king_n of_o italy_n io._n naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n know_v the_o danger_n which_o have_v often_o befall_v his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o do_v crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v public_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v then_o who_o have_v transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o greece_n to_o france_n antonin_n florent_fw-la in_o summ._n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 4._o answer_v for_o the_o general_a the_o authority_n of_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v it_o clear_o the_o king_n of_o france_n attain_v the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n partly_o by_o inheritance_n partly_o by_o the_o sword_n partly_o by_o dedition_n and_o the_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v cent._n 8._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 12._o near_o the_o end_n and_o nothing_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o coronation_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o custom_n at_o constantinople_n as_o for_o land_n no_o history_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v any_o unto_o the_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o may_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o in_o cent._n 12._o chap._n 1._o §_o 3._o and_o without_o doubt_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o this_o change_n and_o do_v act_v effectual_o among_o the_o citizen_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n but_o this_o change_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o as_o yet_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o disposer_n of_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o the_o headman_n of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a shall_v give_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o his_o missus_fw-la shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o decide_v plea_n among_o they_o unto_o who_o entertainment_n be_v allot_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n patrimony_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n cause_n be_v pervert_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o that_o man_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o missus_fw-la or_o emperor_n commissioner_n for_o justice_n and_o the_o missus_fw-la do_v adjure_v the_o prince_n of_o rome_n say_v by_o the_o faith_n you_o owe_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n do_v this_o man_n justice_n then_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o decline_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v although_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n kinsman_n 4._o that_o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o guilty_a person_n shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n missus_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n missus_fw-la 5._o if_o any_o good_n fall_v under_o escheit_n they_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o express_a gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n continuato_fw-la eutrop._n catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o king_n charles_n nor_o do_v he_o enjoy_v it_o without_o contradiction_n for_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v the_o envy_n of_o this_o assume_v name_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o dissemble_v it_o do_v charles_n overcome_v with_o much_o money_n and_o he_o do_v prevail_v against_o their_o contumacy_n by_o his_o magnanimity_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v the_o greek_n not_o a_o little_a and_o he_o send_v many_o ambassador_n unto_o they_o say_v baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 800._o §_o 7._o especial_o he_o send_v unto_o irene_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v for_o peace_n but_o seek_v her_o marriage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o title_n she_o do_v admire_v the_o man_n fortune_n and_o be_v willing_a say_v zonar_n but_o before_o his_o ambassador_n come_v the_o second_o time_n into_o constantinople_n the_o people_n when_o irene_n be_v lie_v sick_a do_v crown_n nicephorus_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o novemb_n an._n 802._o and_o he_o compel_v she_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n and_o shut_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n then_o say_v bergomas_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o he_o renew_v the_o league_n that_o irene_n have_v make_v before_o with_o he_o sigonius_n say_v they_o agree_v on_o a_o league_n with_o express_a condition_n that_o venice_n shall_v be_v free_a betwixt_o the_o two_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nicephorus_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v force_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o hard_a condition_n and_o also_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o great_a victory_n but_o when_o he_o refuse_v all_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o gather_v
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
emperor_n the_o german_a emperor_n and_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v for_o bodislaus_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o for_o covetousness_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bohem_n rebel_v and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o hungar_n continue_v war_n the_o space_n of_o 14_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o own_o brother_n henry_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o all_o convene_v their_o force_n and_o as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o rhine_n with_o his_o army_n they_o come_v unaware_o upon_o that_o part_n which_o have_v cross_v and_o at_o first_o take_v his_o ship_n the_o emperor_n be_v sore_o move_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o his_o army_n and_o betake_v himself_o with_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v scatter_v neither_o know_v they_o upon_o what_o motive_n such_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o the_o italian_n now_o hear_v of_o his_o success_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o berengarius_fw-la the_o iii_o they_o and_o especial_o pope_n agapet_n do_v invite_v otho_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o italy_n he_o be_v not_o italy_n make_v conquest_n in_o italy_n slow_a and_o vanquish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o italian_n he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n and_o emperor_n tho._n couper_n ad_fw-la an._n 962._o afterward_o his_o elder_a son_n ludolf_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o his_o father_n do_v marry_v again_o and_o conrade_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n son-in-law_n take_v it_o also_o ill_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v berengarius_fw-la governor_n of_o italy_n they_o conspire_v against_o otho_n ludolf_n be_v take_v and_o conrade_n flee_v within_o some_o month_n he_o receive_v they_o both_o into_o favour_n then_o the_o hungar_n do_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o invincible_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sclavonian_n rise_v against_o otho_n he_o subdue_v they_o both_o then_o pope_n john_n the_o xiii_o and_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n begin_v to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o german_n and_o send_v to_o adelbert_n the_o son_n of_o berengarius_fw-la promise_v assistance_n if_o he_o will_v deliver_v rome_n and_o italy_n and_o their_o adverse_a party_n with_o two_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o otho_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o both_o be_v in_o danger_n when_o pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n hereof_o he_o cause_v the_o nose_n of_o the_o one_o cardinal_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n compose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v and_o hasten_v into_o italy_n he_o take_v adelbert_n captive_a and_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n against_o his_o will_n he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o arraign_v pope_n john_n because_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o uproar_n but_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v the_o apostolical_a see_v he_o send_v berengarius_fw-la captive_a to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o adelbert_n into_o constantinople_n to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n there_o thereafter_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n entreat_v otho_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o republic_n for_o there_o have_v be_v no_o counsel_n in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n otho_n have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v assurance_n account_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n of_o fidelity_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n which_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n be_v term_v the_o great_a synod_n and_o summon_v pope_n john_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v his_o cause_n examine_v john_n return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o he_o accurse_v they_o all_o who_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n and_o degrade_v they_o all_o of_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o his_o curse_n the_o synod_n continue_v and_o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v first_o that_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v 3._o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n 4._o he_o have_v commit_v incense_v with_o two_o sister_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o call_v on_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 6._o for_o money_n he_o have_v make_v boy_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n palace_n he_o make_v a_o stew_n 8._o he_o lay_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n 9_o he_o cause_v house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n 10._o he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o have_v more_o article_n from_o luithpr_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v the_o emperor_n say_v i_o know_v that_o envy_n follow_v honour_v ...._o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o conjure_v you_o all_o that_o you_o do_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n but_o what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v one_o man_n do_v answer_n if_o these_o and_o worse_a crime_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o pope_n john_n let_v saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v heaven_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a never_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o be_v rank_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o emperor_n send_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n of_o these_o article_n will_v he_o to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o and_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o cause_n otherwise_o then_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v prescribe_v he_o return_v answer_v thus_o pope_n john_n unto_o all_o those_o bishop_n contempt_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_v you_o from_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrare_fw-la nor_o say_v mass_n when_o this_o be_v read_v more_o bishop_n be_v come_v from_o france_n and_o italy_n to_o wit_n henry_n of_o trevirs_n uvido_z of_o muzia_n sigulf_n of_o placentia_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o write_v again_o contemn_v and_o be_v contemn_v unto_o he_o thus_o unto_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o universal_a pope_n john_n otho_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n emperor_n augustus_n and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o rome_n gather_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n greeting_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 6_o of_o novemb_n we_o do_v direct_a letter_n unto_o you_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o your_o accuser_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o do_v entreat_v your_o greatness_n as_o be_v just_a and_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o you_o not_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o counsellor_n will_v ....._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o letter_n not_o as_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o foolish_a child_n to_o write_v for_o you_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o sing_v mass_n or_o order_v any_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o shall_v ordain_v another_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a sea_n ...._o if_o you_o delay_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o purge_v yourself_o certain_o we_o will_v obey_v your_o authority_n but_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o dissemble_v to_o come_v and_o purge_v you_o of_o those_o capital_a crime_n especial_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v you_o no_o sail_v by_o sea_n nor_o distance_n of_o way_n nor_o health_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v your_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o we_o throw_v it_o back_o on_o you_o because_o we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o seller_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v receive_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ...._o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v good_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o murderer_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o covetousness_n and_o will_v kill_v life_n who_o can_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v but_o himself_o who_o he_o do_v strangle_v in_o a_o unhappy_a rope_n give_v novemh_o 21._o and_o send_v by_o adrian_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o benedict_n
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n be_v shake_v religion_n be_v banish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v with_o frequent_a perjury_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o divine_a religion_n be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o high-priest_n yea_o rome_n itself_o be_v almost_o alone_o depart_v from_o herself_o for_o she_o provide_v neither_o for_o herself_o nor_o for_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o other_o arnulph_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o they_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la &_o magdebur_n histor_n cent_n 10._o ex_fw-la act_v synodi_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o pope_n john_n hear_v that_o his_o see_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n he_o threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o king_n hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v all_o what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianopolis_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gerebert_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o he_o be_v there_o follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a ....._o god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o ..._o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v await_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n also_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nation_n cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellin_n offer_v incense_v unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_v i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a for_o the_o high_o up_o have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n ...._o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o enviers_fw-mi that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a ...._o farewell_n and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v there_o afterward_o gerebert_n fear_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o new_a king_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o ravenna_n as_o he_o do_v fear_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o arnulph_n be_v restore_v nevertheless_o gerebert_n can_v contain_v himself_o but_o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v ph._n mornae_n in_o myster_n 2._o out_o of_o these_o four_o century_n it_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o civil_a observation_n observation_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n do_v oppose_v the_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v enact_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o know_v in_o former_a age_n although_o papist_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v authorize_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n 3._o although_o the_o ancient_n give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a rite_n and_o fond_a superstition_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v teach_v now_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pol._n virgil._n write_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o many_o rite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v since_o experience_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n now_o require_v to_o abolish_v they_o 3._o because_o after_o this_o time_n ordinary_a synod_n be_v not_o hold_v i_o shall_v omit_v this_o chapter_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o xv._o century_n and_o when_o upon_o particular_a cause_n either_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o other_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o until_o the_o year_n 1300._o century_n xi_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v general_o that_o as_o age._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o forth_o age._n car._n baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 1001._o §_o 1_o &_o 4._o say_v at_o that_o time_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v proclaim_v in_o france_n preach_v in_o paris_n publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o abbo_n floriacen_n who_o in_o apologet._n ad_fw-la hugo_n &_o robert_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o a_o church_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v follow_v wherefore_o vsser_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o advertise_v his_o reader_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n exalt_a by_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o will_v wring_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o emperor_n and_o
mitre_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v they_o you_o may_v at_o last_o have_v they_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o papal_a curse_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o domitian_n thunder_n the_o crack_n seem_v terrible_a but_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n hildebrand_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n begin_v first_o to_o prosecute_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v simony_n and_o he_o require_v the_o emperor_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n think_v the_o pope_n word_n to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v obey_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o any_o other_o order_n deni_v the_o bishop_n their_o revenue_n and_o think_v he_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o long_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o he_o cast_v off_o hildebrand_n do_v promote_v and_o have_v divide_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n he_o tie_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o favour_n benno_n cardin._n at_o that_o time_n the_o norman_n have_v conquer_v pulia_n calabria_n and_o magna_n graecia_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o mathildis_n the_o rich_a duchess_n of_o italy_n be_v easy_o entice_v hildebrand_n draw_v they_o two_o on_o his_o side_n emperor_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v go_v from_o their_o house_n and_o many_o other_o he_o be_v so_o strengthen_v charge_v the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n an._n 1076._o in_o his_o council_n at_o lateran_n for_o his_o simony_n with_o certification_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o that_o day_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o young_a emperor_n be_v trouble_v with_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n think_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o attend_v the_o synod_n without_o any_o more_o accusation_n citation_n or_o conviction_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counsellor_n herman_n bishop_n of_o bambergh_n and_o some_o other_o unheard_a for_o simony_n that_o be_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o they_o have_v accept_v benefice_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o card._n benno_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v at_o this_o new_a or_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v unknown_a presumption_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n and_o many_o out_o of_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v assemble_v there_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v of_o ambition_n perjury_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o decius_z and_o other_o heathen_n have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n do_v through_o avarice_n and_o pride_n they_o conclude_v hildebrand_n be_v worthy_a of_o deposition_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o ticino_n subscribe_v the_o same_o sentence_n catalo_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 13._o alb._n crantzius_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o say_v the_o sheep_n do_v judge_n despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o shepherd_n whether_o formality_n can_v be_v have_v at_o that_o time_n or_o what_o equity_n be_v on_o either_o side_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o two_o synod_n crantzius_n say_v they_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o he_o which_o they_o conclude_v thus_o because_o thy_o installing_n be_v with_o so_o many_o enormity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o storm_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o thy_o life_n be_v blot_v with_o so_o manifold_a infamy_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o scandal_n be_v approach_v as_o we_o never_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o renounce_v any_o obedience_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v any_o of_o we_o a_o bishop_n as_o thou_o have_v public_o proclaim_v none_o of_o we_o will_v account_v thou_o apostolical_a any_o more_o the_o power_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o henry_n the_o iii_o of_o create_a high-priest_n make_v they_o so_o bold_a say_v crantz_n roland_n a_o priest_n of_o parma_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o summon_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n pope_n gregory_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o lateran_n first_o he_o kill_v the_o messenger_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o depose_v sigefrid_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v in_o that_o council_n 4._o he_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o title_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o emperor_n send_v through_o all_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o his_o letter_n declare_v how_o presumptuous_o and_o unjust_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n some_o be_v â—eeld_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v to_o â—eeld_v persuade_v by_o the_o saxon_n some_o fear_v that_o thunder_n and_o some_o rejoice_n in_o a_o new_a occasion_n of_o usurpation_n do_v assemble_v at_o oppenheim_n october_n the_o 1._o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o they_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n as_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o peevishness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o german_n the_o young_a emperor_n see_v that_o his_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgiveness_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o accompany_v he_o thereafter_o to_o his_o coronation_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o france_n intend_v for_o augsburg_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o verceles_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o retire_v for_o his_o safety_n unto_o camisio_n a_o city_n of_o the_o duchess_n mathildis_n henry_n hear_v of_o this_o vain_a fear_n and_o that_o his_o noble_n have_v forsake_v he_o follow_v the_o pope_n base_o and_o abuse_v base_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o come_v with_o his_o empress_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n unto_o canusio_fw-la he_o be_v stay_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o stand_v with_o bare_a foot_n the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n do_v humble_o call_v for_o audience_n on_o the_o three_o day_n answer_n be_v bring_v his_o holiness_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n the_o emperor_n continue_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v fourteen_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o primicerius_fw-la with_o many_o other_o clark_n of_o lateran_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o who_o seat_n now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a say_v pet._n mexia_n consider_v this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n go_v away_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a venericus_n thereafter_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr discordia_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o entreaty_n of_o the_o duchess_n and_o of_o azo_n marquis_n of_o ateste_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clumak_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v please_v on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o accept_v the_o emperor_n on_o these_o condition_n first_o on_o the_o pope_n part_n he_o shall_v free_o exerce_fw-la all_o pastoral_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n shall_v do_v penance_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o join_v he_o 3._o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v 4._o he_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o cause_n 5._o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o accusation_n to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n and_o shall_v never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o not_o clear_v in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n either_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n restore_v or_o not_o restore_v 7._o before_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v his_o royal_a ornament_n sceptre_n or_o crown_n nor_o usurp_v authority_n to_o govern_v nor_o crave_v any_o oath_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o
intend_v the_o action_n against_o a_o laic_a and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o court_n they_o be_v most_o attentive_a unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o secular_o they_o usurp_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o under_o their_o reach_n or_o if_o any_o escape_n this_o snare_n there_o remain_v one_o jin_o to_o catch_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n every_o action_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v right_a or_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v within_o these_o bound_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v undo_v for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o tolerable_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o equity_n to_o have_v reduce_v they_o by_o law_n into_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n as_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n it_o have_v be_v do_v but_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o christian_n even_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o when_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o so_o many_o action_n of_o laic_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mix_a court_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v unto_o that_o court_n and_o last_o they_o have_v make_v secular_a power_n subject_n unto_o they_o under_o colour_n of_o delay_v right_o at_o last_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o large_a and_o wide_a power_n of_o judge_v neither_o by_o connivance_n nor_o grant_v of_o prince_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o ancient_a custom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o essential_a unto_o it_o and_o gift_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n after_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a after_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v and_o all_o history_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v agree_v in_o the_o report_n of_o these_o grant_n and_o custom_n and_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o reason_n nevertheless_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n can_v not_o hitherto_o have_v place_n and_o be_v fall_v before_o a_o naked_a contrary_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v open_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o ditch_n nor_o do_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o limit_n but_o they_o do_v also_o add_v that_o no_o magistrate_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v meddle_v with_o any_o of_o these_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o clergy_n see_v they_o be_v spiritual_a whereof_o laic_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o error_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v oppose_v it_o and_o do_v convince_v both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o manifest_a falsehood_n first_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o major_a laic_n be_v incapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a see_v they_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a of_o divine_a grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n if_o these_o be_v not_o and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o question_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v the_o minor_a be_v as_o false_a the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a see_v fault_n and_o contract_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o quality_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o great_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o compose_v difference_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o appear_v before_o infidel-judge_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n a_o temporal_a throne_n be_v set_v up_o by_o many_o degree_n more_o glorious_o than_o any_o now_o or_o that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n be_v another_o set_v up_o no_o way_n depend_v thereon_o so_o that_o they_o which_o at_o first_o do_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o that_o administration_n can_v not_o possible_o imagine_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o republic_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o report_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v attain_v their_o aim_n in_o build_v a_o court_n independent_a any_o way_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v likewise_o attain_v another_o end_n unexpected_o and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o empire_n by_o a_o new_a and_o novelty_n mark_v a_o strange_a novelty_n strange_a opinion_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n have_v make_v wondrous_a progress_n now_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n alone_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v purchase_v for_o themselves_o by_o so_o many_o admire_a wile_n and_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v not_o as_o before_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o a_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o say_v i_o have_v not_o purpose_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o trent_n here_o i_o add_v how_o the_o canon_n begin_v and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v canon_n the_o original_n of_o canon_n into_o several_a sort_n ge._n cassander_n show_v this_o in_o consultat_fw-la artic._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la say_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o monastical_a life_n be_v private_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o presbyter_n from_o some_o other_o place_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o of_o their_o order_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o clerk_n be_v altogether_o distinct_a for_o monkery_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o mourner_n but_o then_o religious_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n do_v also_o appoint_v college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o canon_n where_o clerk_n that_o be_v aim_v or_o appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o free_a than_o the_o monkish_a yet_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a canon_n hence_o that_o life_n be_v call_v canonical_a and_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v call_v canon_n and_o the_o society_n or_o college_n be_v call_v a_o monastery_n which_o name_n continue_v in_o some_o most_o famous_a college_n and_o so_o in_o some_o ancient_a council_n be_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n a_o bishop_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o abbot_n of_o the_o other_o bless_a augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o institution_n who_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o society_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o town_n and_o apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n thereafter_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o will_v have_v within_o his_o bishopric_n a_o monastery_n of_o clerk_n and_o presbyter_n with_o who_o he_o may_v live_v in_o a_o community_n some_o say_v urban_n i._o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o
to_o his_o charge_n see_v no_o pagan_a king_n have_v attempt_v that_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o busy_a to_o seek_v their_o advantage_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o sometime_o with_o little_a speed_n whereas_o before_o the_o sheriff_n and_o bishop_n keep_v their_o court_n together_o king_n william_n give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o to_o judge_v all_o cause_n relate_v to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n and_o henceforth_o the_o spiritual_a power_n begin_v to_o transcend_v the_o secular_a court_n century_n xii_o chap._n i._o of_o emperor_n 1._o henry_n v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n invit_v pope_n paschalis_n to_o pope_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n come_v unto_o augsburg_n for_o redress_v some_o former_a tumult_n now_o paschalis_n become_v the_o more_o haughty_a and_o in_o the_o way_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o guardistella_n where_o preven_v the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n he_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o concern_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n breast_n all_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o now_o man_n must_v speak_v more_o considerate_o with_o he_o and_o account_v all_o his_o word_n as_o law_n whatsoever_o dare_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v beat_v to_o dust_n this_o be_v strange_a news_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v no_o novation_n without_o his_o advice_n paschalis_n get_v intelligence_n of_o this_o disgust_n and_o therefore_o stay_v his_o journey_n and_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o treca_n intend_v to_o accurse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v he_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n for_o stay_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n paschalis_n require_v oath_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o treca_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a with_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o he_o excommunicate_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n at_o mentz_n on_o the_o other_o side_n henry_n allege_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o fail_v in_o his_o person_n but_o these_o pope_n think_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o their_o yoke_n they_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o his_o rude_a and_o tender_a year_n in_o set_v he_o against_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o now_o they_o conspire_v against_o himself_o nor_o will_v they_o stay_v their_o ambition_n until_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o other_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o conclude_v thus_o albeit_o i_o be_v able_a both_o by_o right_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v all_o these_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o maintain_v through_o so_o many_o age_n yet_o i_o will_v willing_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o papal_a synod_n if_o monk_n priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o wit_n the_o revenue_n city_n town_n regality_n castle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o appertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o they_o remain_v content_v with_o their_o tithe_n serve_v god_n and_o care_v for_o his_o people_n paschalis_n demand_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n continue_v undiscuss_v till_o the_o next_o year_n 1110._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o innovation_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n shall_v meddle_v with_o nothing_o then_o in_o controversy_n the_o next_o year_n henry_n go_v with_o 30000._o horse_n beside_o italian_n towards_o rome_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v receive_v as_o emperor_n at_o sutrio_n the_o legate_n of_o paschalis_n show_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v he_o if_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v all_o laic_a investiture_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o dukedom_n marqueship_n county_n advocation_n coin_n tax_n and_o other_o royalty_n the_o emperor_n consent_v say_v naucler_n after_o gotfred_n and_o with_o joy_n march_v to_o rome_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n at_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o step_n and_o go_v in_o together_o when_o all_o be_v set_v and_o the_o emperor_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v lord_n emperor_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v i_o give_v to_o day_n unto_o thou_o for_o confirmation_n of_o true_a peace_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o some_o day_n thereafter_o the_o emperor_n intreat_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o come_v to_o hot_a word_n and_o then_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n as_o it_o please_v god_n among_o many_o roman_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o take_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o indent_v with_o he_o both_o for_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o investiture_n in_o time_n follow_v especial_o that_o all_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n per_fw-la virgam_fw-la &_o annulum_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n from_o other_o bishop_n as_o former_o and_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v until_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n except_o only_o those_o who_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o other_o archbishop_n both_o party_n do_v swear_v thus_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lively_a body_n be_v divide_v they_o be_v at_o mass_n so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v violate_v these_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o rome_n and_o return_v with_o joy_n into_o germany_n within_o a_o few_o month_n paschalis_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n he_o revoke_v the_o former_a article_n and_o affirm_v that_o agreement_n to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o some_o captive_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n wherefore_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o germany_n rebel_v but_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v and_o hold_v adelbert_n in_o prison_n three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o henry_n go_v towards_o rome_n paschalis_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o have_v offend_v some_o chief_a citizen_n flee_v unto_o pulia_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o paschalis_n into_o rome_n where_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v gelasius_n renew_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o march_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n fly_v and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v choose_v gregory_n viii_o and_o recommend_v he_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o frangepane_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o then_o of_o calixtus_n and_o fight_v a_o open_a battle_n in_o february_n ann_n 1122._o at_o last_o henry_n despair_v of_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o proud_a prelate_n he_o renounce_v his_o former_a privilege_n of_o investiture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n all_o this_o time_n he_o have_v hard_a fortune_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v divine_a justice_n in_o revenge_v his_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o die_v without_o succession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n iu._n alexius_n comnenus_n be_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n at_o first_o he_o envy_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o latin_n yet_o their_o first_o victory_n may_v be_v under_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o aid_n his_o son_n calo_n johannes_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n liberal_a a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o victorious_a in_o europe_n against_o the_o scythian_n and_o huns_n and_o in_o asia_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o
will_v contentious_o defend_v his_o error_n by_o and_o by_o it_o shall_v by_o these_o legate_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o other_o sister_n and_o if_o by_o letter_n canonical_o write_v that_o sister_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o harmony_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v assemble_v 2._o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o east_n and_o than_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n when_o bless_a nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o maximus_n ennius_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o apolinaris_n than_o it_o be_v ordain_v i_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a that_o as_o old_a rome_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o then_o new_a rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precedency_n after_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o the_o second_o rome_n so_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o shall_v preside_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o pontus_n and_o treat_v of_o all_o church-affair_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o such_o legate_n warden_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v send_v also_o into_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o likewise_o from_o hence_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o all_o may_v teach_v the_o same_o and_o differ_v in_o no_o point_n of_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v the_o bishop_n be_v also_o divide_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o counsel_n without_o the_o greek_n let_v these_o bishop_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o look_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o hold_v how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v their_o decree_n which_o be_v write_v against_o our_o knowledge_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thunder_v against_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o throw_v his_o command_n and_o will_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o our_o church_n not_o with_o our_o counsel_n but_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o we_o what_o brotherhood_n or_o what_o fatherhood_n can_v be_v in_o this_o who_o can_v patient_o endure_v it_o for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a slave_n and_o not_o child_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o grievous_a a_o yoke_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o our_o neck_n none_o other_o thing_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o only_a roman_a church_n shall_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o and_o she_o shall_v make_v law_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v without_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a mother_n of_o child_n but_o a_o imperious_a lady_n of_o slave_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o noble_a wit_n of_o the_o wise_a greek_n the_o only_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n which_o as_o thou_o say_v be_v above_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o nothing_o let_v he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n the_o only_a teacher_n the_o only_a commander_n and_o let_v he_o only_o as_o the_o only_a pastor_n answer_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o keep_v his_o primacy_n let_v he_o glory_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o not_o contemn_v his_o brethren_n who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o bondage_n but_o unto_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o ill_n he_o say_v all_z though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o except_v not_o himself_o he_o except_v no_o mortal_a he_o say_v all_o he_o except_v not_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o any_o creed_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v special_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o where_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n speak_v i_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o favour_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o you_o do_v but_o will_v not_o follow_v absolute_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o particular_n who_o authority_n thou_o have_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o own_o custom_n and_o receive_v her_o form_n and_o change_v in_o sacrament_n without_o examine_v by_o reason_n and_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o blind_a man_n shall_v follow_v she_o lead_v we_o whither_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o spirit_n which_o how_o safe_a or_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o let_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a sage_n judge_n 4._o thou_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o not_o unto_o peter_n only_o but_o indifferent_o unto_o they_o all_o with_o peter_n or_o to_o peter_n with_o they_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o peter_n only_o at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o in_o a_o like_a gift_n and_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o we_o do_v so_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v by_o peter_n that_o we_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v mince_v see_v certain_o they_o all_o equal_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o another_o or_o usurpation_n as_o true_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v from_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o let_v peter_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v honour_v so_o that_o the_o other_o eleven_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o apostleship_n which_o certain_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o a_o equal_a and_o not_o different_a dispensation_n not_o from_o peter_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v 5._o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n in_o constantinople_n but_o there_o also_o be_v they_o extinguish_v as_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o be_v philosophia_fw-la which_o be_v plant_v in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v abuse_v so_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n ephesus_n antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v any_o more_o plead_v for_o these_o heresy_n but_o now_o in_o this_o city_n be_v no_o heresy_n as_o for_o rome_n haply_o no_o heresy_n begin_v there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o witty_a and_o subtle_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o here_o and_o as_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n wherewith_o some_o among_o we_o be_v miscarry_v into_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v so_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v whereby_o they_o say_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o unlearned_a simplicity_n do_v hear_v other_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v either_o through_o too_o much_o sloth_n in_o search_v the_o faith_n or_o through_o slowness_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o secular_a affair_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 15._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o this_o reply_n unto_o these_o objection_n and_o by_o these_o particular_n understand_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v omit_v it_o seem_v the_o roman_n will_v wipe_v away_o that_o jeer_a blot_n in_o the_o last_o
thus_o and_o another_o the_o contrary_a the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o triple_a mitre_n yet_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o some_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v be_v wail_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o time_n wish_v and_o cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v how_o friar_n a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o friar_n â—e_n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o con._n triden_n lib._n 2._o report_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o bishop_n do_v complain_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sufficient_a man_n may_v be_v provide_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o charge_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o show_v the_o way_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v follow_v yet_o this_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o by_o give_v of_o privilege_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o worse_o because_o christ_n institution_n be_v change_v the_o university_n have_v immunity_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v know_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o beg_a friar_n so_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o so_o bishop_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o at_o first_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o be_v wail_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o which_o by_o express_a and_o severe_a threaten_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v or_o preach_v have_v now_o usurp_v or_o as_o a_o gift_n do_v possess_v that_o office_n as_o their_o peculiar_a only_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flock_n want_v a_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n too_o for_o these_o vagr_a preacher_n which_o skip_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o can_v understand_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o far_o less_o the_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o edify_v they_o so_o as_o a_o constant_a pastor_n may_v who_o live_v continual_o with_o his_o flock_n have_v more_o experience_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n moreover_o these_o preacher_n have_v not_o such_o a_o aim_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n but_o to_o bring_v alm_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o of_o their_o convent_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v their_o purchase_n the_o more_o liberal_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o flatter_v delight_v and_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o news_n or_o certain_o vanity_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v that_o these_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v be_v restore_v unto_o bishop_n and_o of_o choose_v other_o to_o be_v their_o helper_n in_o that_o work_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o friar_n say_v when_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v neglect_v their_o pastoral_a work_n so_o that_o in_o many_o age_n neither_o preach_n be_v hear_v in_o church_n nor_o teach_v of_o divinity_n in_o school_n at_o last_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o that_o necessary_a office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o usurp_v but_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o chief_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o aver_v that_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v their_o defect_n who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n shall_v have_v have_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o meddle_v with_o the_o harvest_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a that_o unless_o they_o have_v so_o do_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n there_o have_v be_v ere_o now_o no_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o therefore_o see_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o the_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o just_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n gift_n and_o prescription_n of_o so_o long_a time_n this_o be_v their_o office_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o pretend_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o recover_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o what_o be_v object_v of_o their_o enlarge_n the_o monastery_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n see_v of_o the_o alm_n they_o do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v over_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o in_o building_n and_o decore_v church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o study_n of_o divinity_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n they_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o and_o shall_v be_v continue_v with_o they_o see_v hardly_o can_v other_o sufficient_a man_n be_v have_v so_o far_o there_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o discourse_n and_o consider_v how_o true_o the_o first_o describe_v the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o other_o paint_v forth_o the_o precede_a time_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o cardinal_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n only_o whereby_o their_o grandeur_n do_v wax_v mighty_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o a_o change_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o romish_a author_n the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la say_v some_o bring_v their_o conception_n from_o gregory_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o silvester_n the_o i._o and_o some_o from_o marcellus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o allege_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o i._o but_o then_o as_o spalatin_n de_fw-fr repu_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o §_o 11._o have_v observe_v ex_fw-la grego_n regist_n &_o epist_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v no_o other_o but_o fix_v and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vagrant_a and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o now_o say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o rather_o all_o cardinal_n be_v but_o titular_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a or_o settle_a charge_n ibid._n §_o 32._o bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v also_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o pope_n always_o in_o all_o these_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o well_o when_o pol._n virg._n search_v the_o invention_n of_o thing_n he_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o cardinal_n in_o li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o pope_n marcellus_n say_v he_o from_o among_o the_o twenty_o five_o parish_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n appoint_v fifteen_o of_o they_o to_o be_v cardinal_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o improper_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o burial_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n and_o long_o after_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n an._n 1561._o pag._n 70._o but_o afterward_o when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n
more_o licence_n make_v we_o all_o the_o worse_o he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o despise_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o do_v daily_o against_o law_n and_o good_a order_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v new_a purpose_n in_o his_o head_n to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n unto_o himself_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o they_o usual_o now_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v change_v law_n establish_v his_o own_o spoil_v defraud_v kill_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a far_o and_o wide_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a sibylla_n hydaspes_n that_o most_o ancient_a king_n have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophesy_a child_n tell_v the_o prosperity_n and_o name_v the_o roman_n long_o before_o troy_n be_v and_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v be_v now_o away_o and_o the_o power_n have_v return_v into_o asia_n the_o east_n shall_v rule_v again_o and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n kingdom_n be_v multiply_v the_o high_a power_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v tear_v but_o dissolve_v and_o break_v into_o many_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o title_n and_o only_o a_o shadow_n now_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n together_o who_o have_v take_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n not_o to_o rule_v it_o but_o to_o destroy_v it_o those_o ten_o horn_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o turk_n greek_n egyptian_n african_n spaniard_n french_a english_a german_n italian_n and_o sicilian_n do_v possess_v the_o roman_a province_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n especial_o it_o compel_v three_o of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n of_o sicily_n italy_n and_o germany_n to_o serve_v it_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la chancellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o ii_o write_v court._n petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n six_o book_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o some_o of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o he_o write_v many_o in_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o several_a prince_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o direct_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n general_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o feed_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o follow_a age_n say_v he_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o know_v what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o as_o the_o wax_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o signature_n so_o mortal_a man_n be_v frame_v by_o example_n o_o that_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o such_o happiness_n that_o christian_a prince_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o timely_a warning_n as_o we_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o wound_a majesty_n do_v leave_v unto_o you_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v make_v fat_a by_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v oppress_v the_o child_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostolical_a father_n though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o subject_n yet_o forget_v their_o fatherly_a duty_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_v emperor_n nor_o king_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a word_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o presumption_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iv_o for_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o dare_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o he_o can_v maintain_v without_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n of_o all_o king_n albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o summon_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fraud_n or_o offence_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o all_o and_o every_o king_n of_o every_o country_n to_o fear_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o dethrow_v we_o albeit_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v crown_v after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n no_o rigour_n can_v be_v exercise_v against_o we_o even_o though_o lawful_a cause_n be_v prove_v against_o we_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o priestly_a power_n will_v so_o overthrow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o this_o indeed_o you_o do_v when_o you_o obey_v they_o who_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o their_o ambition_n hope_v to_o swallow_v you_o all_o o_o that_o your_o simple_a credulity_n will_v beware_v as_o christ_n have_v warn_v of_o that_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n how_o many_o filthiness_n of_o that_o court_n may_v you_o abhor_v which_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o name_n true_o the_o wealthy_a revenue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o many_o kingdom_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a among_o we_o christian_n be_v become_v beggar_n that_o the_o patarens_n may_v be_v feed_v among_o they_o you_o bring_v down_o your_o own_o house_n that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o your_o adversary_n house_n there_o it_o have_v be_v our_o care_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o you_o albeit_o not_o declare_v sufficient_o what_o i_o wish_v but_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o in_o a_o more_o private_a way_n to_o wit_n to_o what_o use_v your_o prodigality_n may_v employ_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o choose_v a_o emperor_n unless_o peace_n which_o we_o intend_v by_o able_a mediator_n to_o establish_v be_v at_o least_o superficial_o restore_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n what_o may_v we_o intend_v concern_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a affair_n of_o all_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n 3._o he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transfer_v the_o empire_n or_o judge_v king_n or_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o of_o custom_n our_o consecration_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o deprive_v we_o than_o the_o prelate_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o after_o their_o custom_n do_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v their_o king_n in_o epist_n 13._o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o world_n can_v hide_v it_o how_o that_o apostolical_a father_n have_v impugn_a our_o innocency_n with_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o while_o at_o his_o command_n we_o be_v pass_v over_o sea_n he_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o have_v spoil_v it_o many_o way_n then_o after_o our_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o manifold_a intercession_n of_o the_o alman_n prince_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o do_v my_o service_n yet_o that_o apostolical_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n more_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o proprio_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o cause_n on_o my_o part_n he_o have_v devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o by_o proclaim_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o we_o and_o by_o his_o missive_n and_o nuntio_n he_o publish_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o title_n of_o defame_v we_o last_o to_o supplant_v we_o he_o aspire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o fort_n of_o david_n have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v unto_o a_o particular_a council_n so_o aim_v to_o set_v the_o east_n before_o the_o north_n but_o the_o wondrous_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o reign_v behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o turn_v his_o thought_n into_o nothing_o have_v bring_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n both_o of_o france_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n into_o our_o hand_n who_o many_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n we_o keep_v fast_o as_o our_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o highness_n marvel_v si_fw-la augustus_n tenet_fw-la in_o augusto_fw-la that_o caesar_n keep_v in_o prison_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n who_o will_v have_v imprison_v caesar_n in_o epist_n
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
enemy_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n nation_n etc._n etc._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 451_o &_o 465._o in_o dialog_n par_fw-fr 2._o tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n read_v these_o two_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o he_o say_v a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o be_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v oer_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o cap._n 28._o if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_a yet_o some_o catholic_n shall_v remain_v which_o either_o private_o or_o public_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n ....._o for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a laic_n despise_v poor_a one_o and_o distress_a catholic_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 84._o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n ....._o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n will_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o deal_v of_o matter_n treat_v therein_o in_o prologue_n compend_v error_n he_o say_v alas_o the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n ....._o this_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o behold_v many_o pervert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n molest_v persecute_v and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v iniquity_n have_v go_v from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o unto_o blood_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o prologue_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n unto_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o add_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 8._o brigida_n or_o brigitta_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o scotland_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pa._n 480._o another_o then_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n about_o the_o year_n 520._o she_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n a_o most_o devout_a woman_n say_v platin._n and_o canonize_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o prophetess_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o friar_n with_o the_o same_o of_o rome_n she_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o v._o hope_v to_o find_v great_a comfort_n there_o but_o in_o her_o revelation_n she_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n flock_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o odious_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n she_o say_v his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v like_o a_o heavy_a stone_n and_o his_o assessor_n be_v to_o burn_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unquenchable_a she_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o through_o their_o default_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v yea_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o they_o have_v change_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n in_o the_o end_n she_o say_v she_o hear_v the_o virgin_n say_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o fertile_a land_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o but_o of_o tare_n she_o say_v also_o that_o her_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v to_o cast_v away_o rather_o than_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o it_o these_o revelation_n have_v be_v often_o print_v 9_o thomas_n bradwardin_n be_v a_o fellow_n in_o merton_n college_n of_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o chancellor_n of_o london_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n about_o the_o year_n 1330._o he_o have_v many_o dispute_n with_o the_o schoolman_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o reduce_v all_o his_o lesson_n into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o begin_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v solicit_v earnest_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o great_a and_o many_o man_n that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o dispute_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o pelagius_n and_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o cause_n i_o will_v tie_v it_o unto_o durable_a writ_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v i_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o the_o friend_n of_o pelagius_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n do_v hinder_v and_o terrify_v i_o for_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o without_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v against_o the_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a people_n do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n fight_z now_o with_o pelagius_n for_o free_a will_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o do_v to_o day_n despise_v free_a grace_n and_o proud_o think_v that_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o perfunctorious_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o deserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v salvation_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o buy_v good_a because_o o_o god_n almighty_n these_o wild_a man_n presume_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o free_a will_n refuse_v the_o aid_n of_o thy_o work_n in_o their_o working_n and_o say_v with_o those_o depart_v thou_o from_o we_o moreover_o lord_n how_o many_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o thou_o work_v with_o they_o yet_o with_o these_o thy_o proud_a and_o hateful_a subject_n they_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o and_o proud_a than_o lucifer_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v equal_a with_o thou_o king_n of_o king_n but_o most_o impudent_o they_o will_v reign_v above_o thou_o for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o their_o own_o will_n go_v first_o in_o action_n as_o the_o lady_n and_o thou_o follow_v as_o the_o servant_n ......_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o can_v think_v it_o without_o sigh_n how_o many_o and_o great_a judge_n endeavour_v careful_o to_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v the_o pelagian_a error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o church_n how_o many_o presumptuous_a advocate_n plead_v for_o they_o how_o many_o damnable_a proctor_n they_o procure_v on_o their_o side_n how_o many_o not_o have_v two_o argument_n of_o any_o art_n do_v turn_n to_o kill_a argument_n and_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o thy_o cause_n with_o their_o cry_n horror_n reproach_n vice_n laughter_n and_o gesture_n how_o many_o and_o how_o innumerable_a people_n favour_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n go_v after_o pelagius_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n then_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o pelagius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o how_o many_o martyrdom_n with_o pelagianisin_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o pelagianisin_n how_o many_o wound_n do_v the_o holy_a father_n cut_v down_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o how_o many_o venomous_a branch_n do_v still_o spring_v and_o wax_v out_o of_o these_o old_a root_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o first_o when_o their_o arch-heretick_n lucifer_n will_v not_o be_v under_o and_o with_o god_n michael_n throw_v he_o down_o then_o arise_v cain_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o god_n free_o by_o grace_n give_v free_o but_o by_o his_o antecedent_n merit_n when_o he_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v
his_o progenitor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o custom_n observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o no_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o call_v petition_z or_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o richard_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebie_n have_v presume_v to_o enter_v as_o legate_n not_o be_v call_v nor_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o say_a proctor_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n do_v protest_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o king_n mind_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n to_o admit_v or_o approve_v the_o come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o any_o way_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o legantin_n authority_n either_o attempt_v or_o to_o be_v attempt_v in_o this_o respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a law_n and_o custom_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o act_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o their_o avarice_n and_o innovation_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o especial_o in_o england_n the_o persecution_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o iii_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o and_o henry_n the_o iv_o and_o v._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o like_a cruelty_n but_o in_o scotland_n their_o act_n have_v more_o strength_n for_o when_o james_n kennedy_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n who_o found_v and_o perfect_v the_o most_o famous_a college_n of_o scotland_n now_o call_v the_o old_a college_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v an._n 1466_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n patrick_n graham_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o succeed_v but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n for_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v such_o election_n because_o by_o such_o mean_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o base_a man_n to_o wit_n canon_n give_v bishopric_n and_o monk_n make_v abbot_n and_o prior_n whereas_o say_v they_o all_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v punish_v and_o forgive_v according_a to_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o that_o patrick_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o easy_o obtain_v andrews_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n from_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o not_o only_a confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o see_v and_o power_n to_o be_v legate_n for_o three_o year_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n ensue_a unto_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o return_v into_o scotland_n for_o fie_o year_n but_o abode_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclaim_v against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o return_v but_o send_v before_o he_o the_o bull_n of_o his_o legation_n they_o which_o be_v advance_v or_o hope_v for_o advancement_n by_o the_o king_n do_v fear_v that_o this_o legation_n will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v the_o king_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v contemn_v by_o that_o bull_n his_o act_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o by_o act_n of_o council_n a_o herald_n be_v send_v unto_o patrick_n at_o his_o land_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o house_n to_o inhabit_v he_o from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o these_o office_n until_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o king_n thereafter_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o with_o express_a charge_n that_o he_o attempt_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o that_o place_n so_o little_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rector_n and_o then_o again_o accurse_v by_o husman_n the_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n sevez_n be_v place_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o patrick_n be_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a prison_n whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o cause_n nor_o process_n be_v not_o make_v know_v except_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o money_n for_o his_o bull_n of_o privilege_n other_o be_v so_o afraid_a at_o his_o misery_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o recover_v that_o privilege_n of_o election_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o the_o king_n do_v recommend_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o accept_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unqualified_a man_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suit_n of_o courtier_n so_o great_a corruption_n follow_v buchan_n lib._n 12._o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1465._o a_o carmelite_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v poor_a and_o beg_v the_o provincial_n of_o that_o order_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o other_o do_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o as_o teacher_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o controversy_n go_v over_o the_o alps_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o write_v his_o bull_n into_o england_n inform_v his_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a heresy_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v public_o beg_v and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a condemn_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1473._o john_n goose_n or_o as_o some_o write_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o tower-hill_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a martyr_n the_o next_o year_n a_o old_a matron_n about_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n johan_n boughton_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n and_o her_o daughter_n the_o lady_n young_a be_v in_o danger_n an._n 1498._o a_o godly_a man_n at_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o place_n a_o priest_n be_v burn_v who_o all_o the_o clark_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o remove_v from_o his_o faith_n the_o next_o year_n another_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n io._n fox_n in_o act_n &_o mon._n 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o robert_n blaketer_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n persocuter_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o glascow_n a_o persocuter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glascow_n he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o vi_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o that_o three_o other_o diocy_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o sevez_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o nor_o his_o title_n because_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o former_a title_n upon_o this_o occasion_n both_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n go_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o they_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v call_v arch-bishop_n but_o saint_n andrews_n shall_v precede_v in_o the_o year_n 1494._o by_o this_o robert_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n thirty_o person_n from_o kyle_n and_o cunningham_n among_o these_o george_n campbel_n of_o cesnok_n adam_n reed_n of_o barskyne_v john_n campbel_n of_o newmills_n andrew_n shaw_n of_o polkennet_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n be_v 1._o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2._o nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n 3._o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 4._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 5._o after_o the_o consecration_n bread_n remain_v and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o 6._o the_o pope_n deceive_v the_o people_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n 7._o the_o mass_n profit_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 8._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o above_o god_n 9_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n 10._o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n by_o faith_n 10._o i'faith_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o miracle_n now_o 11._o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n only_o 12._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o doctor_n have_v write_v 13._o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o antichrist_n they_o be_v accuse_v upon_o other_o
tolerate_v that_o good_a may_v spring_v out_o of_o they_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n pretend_v these_o scandal_n &_o grievance_n flow_v from_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v catholic_n unity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o high_a patience_n have_v suffer_v the_o most_o grievous_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v even_o now_o put_v that_o edict_n into_o execution_n as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v germany_n of_o their_o unjust_a oppression_n by_o the_o roman_a court_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n in_o due_a time_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o concern_v their_o petition_n of_o a_o council_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v smooth_v their_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v harsh_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v into_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o smooth_v they_o seem_v to_o curb_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o so_o can_v bring_v no_o good_a effect_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n be_v not_o acceptable_a for_o they_o do_v measure_n good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o gain_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v amend_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o word_n of_o vain_a promise_n therefore_o after_o deliberation_n they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a answer_n but_o will_v rather_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v then_o the_o seculare_fw-la prince_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o court_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o legate_n hear_v of_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v on_o and_o gather_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o bundred_a grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o some_o of_o the_o grievance_n be_v the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o dispensation_n absolution_n and_o indulgence_n advocation_n of_o plea_n from_o germany_n to_o rome_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n corruption_n of_o commenda_n &_o annates_fw-la exemption_n of_o guilty_a churchman_n from_o civil_a court_n unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n the_o bring_n of_o several_a plea_n unto_o church-consistories_a cover_v with_o many_o pretext_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o reduce_v all_o unto_o three_o chief_a head_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n with_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n germany_n be_v spoil_v of_o wealth_n and_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v march_n 6._o an._n 1523._o and_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n brieve_n and_o his_o instruction_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o legat_n reply_n and_o the_o grievance_n be_v print_v and_o spread_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n it_o do_v gall_v the_o court_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n confession_n they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v not_o only_a cause_n to_o revile_v they_o but_o the_o lutheran_n have_v matter_n of_o joy_n &_o exultation_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o loose_v their_o power_n and_o gain_v else_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a who_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n make_v excuse_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o policy_n whereby_o papal_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n have_v stand_v so_o long_o pope_n leo_n be_v more_o wise_a when_o the_o german_n have_v blame_v the_o court_n he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v so_o that_o if_o luther_n have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v require_v he_o have_v not_o see_v abuse_n there_o but_o in_o germany_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n confession_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o that_o court_n to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o amend_v and_o so_o deceive_v people_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v at_o once_o they_o say_v merry_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o slow_o that_o a_o age_n may_v slip_v betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o next_o step_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it hadrian_n profess_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o be_v solicitous_a of_o remedy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n he_o die_v september_n 13._o in_o that_o edict_n or_o answer_n of_o nurembergh_n be_v also_o other_o particulares_fw-la which_o the_o german_n do_v expound_v diverse_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v broil_n among_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v that_o luther_n have_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o churchman_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o where_o desirous_a of_o reformation_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v priest_n shall_v not_o mantain_n these_o abuse_n which_o heretofore_o have_v provoke_v the_o people_n against_o churchman_n again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doctor_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v preach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o the_o postillator_n but_o other_o say_v by_o such_o writer_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hilarius_n ambrose_n augustin_n hierome_n and_o such_o and_o so_o that_o edict_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n do_v inflamme_v they_o more_o and_o all_o good_a man_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n and_o that_o party_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it histo_fw-la council_n the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n devise_v another_o monk_n the_o wrangling_n of_o monk_n trick_n against_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n they_o traduce_v the_o opposite_a doctrine_n with_o malign_a interpretation_n as_o when_o luther_n say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o divine_a justice_n the_o monk_n say_v the_o new_a preacher_n be_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o whether_o we_o live_v holy_o or_o not_o when_o luther_n say_v none_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n the_o monk_n say_v they_o make_v no_o confession_n unto_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o a_o word_n as_o erasmus_n write_v in_o epist_n in_o pseude-evangel_a date_a friburg_n an._n 1529._o the_o monk_n and_o divine_n through_o cruelty_n of_o nature_n or_o foolishness_n or_o for_o gain_n or_o hope_n or_o honour_n or_o private_a malice_n do_v most_o cruel_o accuse_v they_o not_o only_o of_o frivolous_a thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n but_o most_o perverse_o they_o do_v miss-interprete_a what_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v another_o spur_n to_o provoke_v their_o follower_n to_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n the_o same_o year_n therefore_o say_v erasmus_n io._n cit_fw-la before_o this_o time_n be_v some_o licence_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o purgatory_n but_o now_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o true_a we_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o work_v meritorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v command_v her_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n horrible_a unto_o godly_a ear_n john_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n begin_v to_o affect_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v advertise_v luther_n by_o do._n hierom_n and_o a_o franciscan_a that_o he_o shall_v purge_v he_o of_o that_o calumny_n which_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n have_v impute_v unto_o he_o in_o norinbergh_n that_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o purity_n luther_n understanding_n it_o by_o annemund_n coct_v a_o french_a knight_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o
man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a the_o printer_n be_v inform_v and_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n then_o they_o return_v unto_o paris_n but_o he_o show_v how_o false_a their_o calumny_n be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n 46._o article_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v it_o be_v tell_v unto_o their_o deputy_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o error_n and_o be_v these_o all_o turn_v to_o 46._o their_o answer_n be_v the_o university_n have_v more_o but_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v they_o in_o form_n the_o printer_n return_v to_o paris_n and_o chide_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o false_o they_o produce_v the_o place_n where_o they_o allege_v he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o repli_v they_o understand_v not_o latin_a who_o will_v from_o these_o word_n forge_v such_o a_o error_n and_o say_v he_o i_o give_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o reason_n none_o be_v more_o impudent_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o innocent_a with_o monstrous_a lie_n then_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n and_o petition_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o and_o bring-in_a all_o their_o article_n when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o do_v so_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v compear_v and_o in_o their_o plead_n they_o fall_v into_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o maintain_v their_o article_n then_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o usurp_v that_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bb_n shall_v call_v for_o their_o advice_n the_o article_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o their_o censure_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o printer_n to_o be_v print_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n do_v lament_v that_o their_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o dare_v not_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o book_n be_v stop_v until_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v their_o censure_n the_o deputy_n return_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n be_v appoint_v as_o if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v be_v well_o do_v and_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o bb_n and_o cardinal_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o 46._o article_n they_o say_v five_o or_o six_o be_v liable_a to_o misintetpretation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n when_o the_o printer_n hear_v it_o speak_v so_o in_o the_o court_n he_o press_v that_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o bring_v what_o other_o articl_v they_o have_v to_o object_n the_o king_n command_v they_o once_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v all_o their_o accusation_n they_o delay_v think_v that_o if_o the_o bb_n have_v give_v such_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o 46._o articl_n they_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o any_o more_o therefore_o they_o do_v allege_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o court_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o they_o do_v supplicat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o king_n not_o be_v present_a it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o council_n the_o printer_n be_v then_o afraid_a because_o the_o inquisitor_n must_v condemn_v all_o who_o the_o university_n condemn_v therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n who_o in_o council_n cause_v seal_v a_o act_n suspend_v the_o former_a act_n and_o command_v the_o university_n to_o produce_v what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v against_o the_o book_n then_o they_o deal_v with_o guiancurt_n the_o king_n confessor_n that_o he_o will_v solicit_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o printer_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o press_v to_o bring_v more_o article_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o letter_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o the_o university_n if_o a_o mechanic_n man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o confessor_n prevail_v so_o that_o the_o sell_v of_o the_o book_n be_v again_o forbid_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o university_n must_v produce_v their_o other_o articl_n the_o printer_n know_v not_o of_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o court_n gives_z thanks_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o articl_n the_o card._n tell_v he_o the_o course_n be_v change_v he_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o know_v none_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o printer_n be_v fear_v and_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n he_o communicat_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o bishop_n castellan_n and_o be_v betwixt_o fear_n and_o hope_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o persecut_v his_o printer_n the_o king_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v forbid_v to_o sell_v the_o book_n because_o the_o divine_n have_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a heretic_n but_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v until_o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o articl_n then_o the_o divine_n deal_v with_o senalis_n bishop_n of_o orange_n to_o persuade_v the_o printer_n unto_o submission_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o divine_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a university_n he_o answer_v i_o expect_v no_o victory_n but_o only_o let_v they_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o produce_v their_o articl_n the_o bishop_n repli_v that_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o university_n shall_v prove_v what_o they_o do_v judge_v heresy_n but_o only_o show_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o their_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o action_n after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o the_o printer_n say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v if_o the_o divine_n will_n no_o more_o pursue_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v print_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n the_o bishop_n applaud_v the_o motion_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o gujancurt_n the_o advice_n please_v he_o also_o if_o the_o printer_n will_v give_v it_o in_o writ_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o university_n the_o printer_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v that_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v produce_v that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o bring-in_a the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n therefore_o herefuse_v so_o both_o party_n come_v again_o into_o this_o king_n court_n there_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v have_v 1500._o crown_n for_o his_o damnage_n then_o the_o deputy_n do_v rage_n and_o say_v shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o impiety_n and_o so_o other_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n so_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v no_o money_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o printer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o bountiful_a unto_o he_o another_o away_o the_o printer_n give_v the_o king_n humble_a thanks_o say_v that_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o his_o warrant_n but_o with_o difficulty_n can_v he_o obtain_v the_o seal_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_v they_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o imprison_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o protection_n he_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o demur_v when_o this_o storm_n be_v over_o he_o gather_v fifetien_n old_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o print_v it_o with_o the_o diverse_a lection_n on_o the_o margin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o copy_n unto_o castellan_n he_o call_v the_o printer_n saucy_a that_o he_o have_v print_v it_o before_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o divine_n robert_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o print_v that_o book_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o change_v the_o text_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o for_o there_o
diverse_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o some_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a man_n zealous_a and_o loyal_a unto_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o will_v in_o nothing_o offend_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v salvation_n and_o to_o find_v the_o way_n thereunto_o and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o way_n they_o fear_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o good_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o punishment_n as_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o have_v do_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o to_o love_v their_o cause_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v that_o many_o who_o never_o know_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o for_o which_o those_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o affection_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n who_o never_o use_v any_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n do_v use_v no_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sect_n but_o bannishment_n as_o for_o those_o privy_a meeting_n they_o be_v always_o forbid_v and_o the_o king_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v against_o they_o by_o edict_n yet_o so_o that_o according_a to_o equity_n consideration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o time_n manner_n purpose_n and_o number_n of_o they_o who_o do_v meet_v lest_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v then_o charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o as_o it_o be_v main_a pillar_n of_o a_o kingdom_n exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v determine_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n will_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n for_o those_o circumstance_n and_o next_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v by_o some_o dangerous_a sickness_n he_o can_v not_o tarry_v for_o remote_a physician_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o come_n so_o the_o present_a malady_n be_v grievous_a unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o foreign_a cure_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o council_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o conclude_v and_o the_o king_n do_v promise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o miserable_a church_n require_v it_o as_o also_o the_o king_n credit_n and_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v every_o five_o year_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o history_n of_o this_o nation_n show_v that_o counsel_n be_v call_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o from_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o some_o from_o the_o half_a or_o a_o province_n one_o or_o more_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o from_o these_o some_o good_a ensue_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n let_v we_o not_o stick_v in_o this_o matter_n nor_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v we_o have_v many_o sorrowful_a example_n to_o set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v forewarning_n of_o sad_a desolation_n ensue_v as_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n greek_n egyptian_n and_o african_n where_o the_o church_n have_v flourish_v but_o now_o scarce_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n for_o those_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o we_o can_v delay_v no_o long_o to_o call_v a_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n object_v as_o let_n thereof_o and_o while_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o preparation_n i_o think_v three_o or_o four_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v 1._o that_o prelate_n abide_v in_o their_o diocies_n be_v here_o he_o inveighe_v against_o the_o italian_n who_o reap_v the_o gain_n or_o third_n of_o benefice_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n through_o simony_n or_o bribe_n 3._o to_o confess_v out_o own_o fault_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v this_o manifest_a by_o public_a fast_n which_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o slay_v man_n soul_n 4._o to_o stay_v seditious_a person_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n see_v hereby_o have_v be_v many_o enormity_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o have_v see_v the_o tumult_n of_o amboife_n and_o on_o the_o other_o certain_a preacher_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n violent_o to_o destroy_v and_o banish_v the_o protestant_n under_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n so_o grievous_a offence_n follow_v on_o both_o side_n ....._o the_o other_o main_a point_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o their_o sovereign_n whereof_o i_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n if_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o convenient_a remedy_n be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o private_a and_o general_a grievance_n public_a complaint_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o people_n complain_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o when_o common_a complaint_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v commove_v etc._n etc._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 25._o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v hear_v namely_o the_o cardinal_n say_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v concern_v a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v if_o the_o parisian_n have_v need_n of_o water_n may_v they_o not_o bring_v it_o from_o seine_n more_o easy_o then_o from_o tiber._n it_o be_v conclude_v see_v the_o present_a malady_n require_v present_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n and_o on_o aprile_a 11._o it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o assemble_v september_n 10_o and_o a_o orator_n be_v send_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o pope_n their_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n what_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o his_o travel_n be_v in_o vain-soave_a in_o conc._n triden_n lib._n 5._o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v also_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v conveen_v at_o orleans_n or_o where_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o appoint_v to_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n particular_a meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n unless_o they_o be_v find_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n seditious_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n french_a commentar_n lib._n 2._o afterward_o the_o guise_n suggest_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n have_v plot_v a_o new_a couspiracy_n the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o both_o and_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o guise_n with_o their_o blood_n these_o two_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o obey_v the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o navar._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o the_o national_a council_n be_v leave_v off_o king_n francis_n die_v decemb._n 15._o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1560._o and_o so_o the_o guise_n be_v disappoint_v in_o this_o king_n time_n emanuel_n duke_n of_o savoy_n waldenses_n be_v persecute_v in_o savoy_n savoy_n command_v the_o waldenses_n of_o lucern_n angronia_n perossa_n and_o sanmartius_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n they_o send_v a_o supplication_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o athahasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n
church_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n quintinus_n heduus_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n close_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n his_o speech_n be_v hear_v with_o scoff_v and_o he_o be_v deride_v with_o ballet_n that_o he_o be_v say_v through_o impatience_n to_o have_v die_v of_o melancholy_a after_o these_o speech_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v the_o king_n near_a kinsman_n the_o meeting_n be_v adiourny_v until_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o august_n an._n 1561._o they_o meet_v again_o at_o pontoise_n in_o picardy_n there_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n go_v away_o malcontent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v then_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v free_o i_o touch_v not_o their_o politik_a affair_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o complain_v as_o before_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n man_n and_o petition_v that_o these_o fault_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o attemperate_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o live_v not_o licentious_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o religion_n the_o ready_a remedy_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n as_o also_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n go_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o assemble_v peaceable_o and_o public_o for_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v their_o meeting_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n will_v depute_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n the_o speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n ferrar_n to_o hinder_v the_o national_a council_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o accustom_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o decree_n and_o many_o rhyme_n be_v scatter_v against_o he_o he_o take_v those_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o go_v away_o french_a comm._n lib._n 2._o so_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o former_a rite_n be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o queen_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o say_v that_o author_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n august_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n first_o she_o lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o france_n that_o many_o thousand_o cleave_a as_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perish_v in_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o many_o noble_n and_o most_o potent_a man_n have_v make_v secession_n who_o power_n and_o number_n and_o concordis_fw-la so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overmaster_v therefore_o she_o implore_v his_o aid_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v effectuate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o france_n nor_o any_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o diversity_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o remedy_n she_o propound_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o remedy_n especial_o to_o regain_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o use_v frequent_a admonition_n and_o to_o permit_v quiet_a conference_n likewise_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o concord_n lay_v aside_o all_o reproach_n as_o she_o have_v command_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o they_o have_v obey_v but_o many_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o particular_n especial_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n and_o god_n have_v expressy_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o into_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o in_o baptism_n exorcism_n be_v use_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v they_o not_o and_o they_o know_v that_o only_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o namely_o many_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o infect_a or_o disease_a priest_n put_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n in_o the_o mass_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o three_o thing_n one_o that_o it_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o albeit_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o another_z it_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o without_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v show_v that_o they_o restore_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o striet_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o not_o carry_v you_o they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o therefore_o only_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v fourthly_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o because_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o none_o seek_v to_o amend_v this_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n they_o observe_v that_o church_n man_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o note_v four_o point_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v 3._o some_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n especial_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o even_o when_o the_o people_n be_v stand_v there_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o this_o letter_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v among_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o go_v to_o congratulat_fw-la the_o young_a king_n be_v george_n gluch_n from_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n envit_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n and_o say_v he_o may_v show_v his_o master_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v through_o out_o france_n ere_o one_o year_n go_v about_o then_o say_v gluch_n oh_o i_o pray_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o swiser_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o large_a dominion_n do_v
peter-pence_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n this_o vex_v the_o roman_a court_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v upon_o remedy_n many_o will_v proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n and_o interdict_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o england_n but_o they_o take_v a_o more_o moderate_a course_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o by_o intercession_n of_o france_n to_o compose_v the_o business_n and_o francis_n undertake_v it_o and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o parise_n unto_o rome_n with_o tolerable_a proposition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v decern_v nothing_o unless_o cesar_n will_v either_o first_o ot_fw-mi at_o the_o same_o time_n revenge_n by_o the_o sword_n his_o cousin_n wrong_n the_o plea_n be_v branch_v into_o 23_o article_n as_o 1._o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o catherine_n the_o half_a of_o lent_n be_v spend_v on_o this_o question_n then_o march_v 19_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o famous_a libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o court_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n be_v a_o comâ—dy_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n then_o all_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o march_v 24_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n that_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o henry_n &_o catharin_n be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o he_o hold_v she_o for_o hiâ—_n wife_n he_o shall_v he_o repute_v as_o excommunicate_v this_o precipitation_n please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o within_o six_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o france_n show_v that_o henry_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o such_o cardinal_n be_v seclude_v of_o who_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o suspicion_n be_v send_v to_o camerac_n and_o there_o determine_v the_o plea_n and_o francis_n send_v orator_n for_o tâ—is_n effect_n thâ—n_v clemens_n advise_v on_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n and_o recover_v a_o lose_a cause_n but_o henry_n say_v their_o sentence_n be_v nothing_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v of_o old_a england_n he_o renunce_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o power_n unto_o himself_o in_o england_n to_o wit_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o cast-off_a the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n have_v place_n in_o his_o â—ealm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o charge_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n assâ—ribe_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n within_o englâ—nd_n and_o command_v all_o the_o collector_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v go_v all_o those_o be_v confirm_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v also_o act_v that_o the_o archb_n of_o canterburry_n shall_v invest_v all_o the_o bb_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o churchman_n shall_v pay_v yearly_a unto_o the_o king_n 150000_o pound_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whatever_o enemy_n various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v prudent_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o without_o appeal_n of_o his_o cause_n unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o churchman_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v the_o papal_a power_n see_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n obnoxious_a unto_o emper._n and_o prince_n yet_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o among_o the_o churchman_n be_v any_o but_o the_o pope_n that_o carry_v sway_v have_v no_o superour_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o the_o roman_a court_n argue_v it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n â—hen_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v for_o which_o alone_o they_o shall_v have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o sedition_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v change_v and_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v this_o see_v the_o king_n be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v this_o edict_n to_o punish_v severe_o his_o formerly_z dear_a minion_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o tell_v how_o great_a offence_n and_o sadness_n not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o every_o where_o this_o departure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n wrought_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o churchman_n certain_o â—t_a be_v a_o clear_a document_n of_o humane_a frailty_n whereby_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v most_o advantageous_a turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a bb_n a_o wicked_a policy_n of_o the_o bb_n loss_n and_o harm_n for_o the_o romish_a pp_n by_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n and_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v great_a advantage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n cover_v those_o prince_n which_o think_v it_o expedient_a either_o by_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o violate_v one_o and_o contract_v another_o to_o make_v new_a purchase_n of_o other_o land_n or_o to_o cut_v away_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o diverse_a competitor_n and_o that_o make_v sure_a friendship_n among_o they_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n when_v his_o authority_n do_v serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o power_n without_o which_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a have_v be_v clear_o condemn_v &_o hinder_v nor_o only_o unto_o these_o prince_n but_o unto_o all_o their_o child_n which_o may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o birth_n so_o far_o pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conâ—_n trid._n lib._n 1._o other_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n card._n wolsey_n archb_n of_o york_n have_v advise_v the_o king_n unto_o that_o divorcement_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o affection_n towards_o anna_n bolen_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o she_o be_v infect_v so_o he_o speak_v with_o lutheranism_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o divorce_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o variation_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o england_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n look_v not_o to_o any_o rule_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o the_o king_n understand_v of_o these_o letter_n by_o his_o agent_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o displace_v wolsey_n of_o his_o office_n of_o chanceller_n in_o france_n and_o of_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v three_o york_n duresme_fw-fr &_o winchester_n and_o at_o last_o â—e_v send_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o gaird_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o flix_a when_o the_o king_n be_v marry_v with_o queen_n anna_n he_o entangle_v all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n praemunire_n for_o assist_v the_o pope_n legate_n they_o submit_v themselves_o namely_o the_o prelate_n proffer_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o law_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n 100000_o pound_n out_o of_o canterburry_n and_o 18840_o pound_n out_o of_o york_n and_o in_o their_o submission_n they_o call_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 24._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o january_n follow_v he_o annull_v some_o former_a act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o heretic_n and_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n pretend_v authority_n or_o his_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n item_n an._n 25_o ch_n 39_o he_o appoint_v 32_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o high_a &_o low_a house_n whereof_o 16_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 16_o of_o the_o temporality_n and_o all_o at_o his_o own_o nomination_n to_o examine_v the_o synodal_n canon_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o they_o either_o to_o stand_v in_o strength_n or_o to_o abrogat_fw-la they_o at_o their_o discretion_n item_n the_o clergy_n shall_v promise_v on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n never_o to_o assemble_v without_o the_o king_n
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâ—â—â—on_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v
create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o here_o a_o new_a controversy_n be_v start_v about_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v take_v effectiuè_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o not_o declaratiuè_fw-la among_o those_o be_v soto_n but_o the_o caâ—melite_n marinarus_n will_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8._o by_o the_o judicial_a process_n of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o justification_n must_v also_o be_v a_o judicialact_fw-mi hereupon_o be_v another_o sharp_a dispute_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o distinct_a one_o the_o scotist_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o thomist_n the_o late_a in_o this_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v into_o the_o other_o then_o they_o dispute_v whether_o beside_o that_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o justify_v person_n as_o his_o own_o all_o say_v christ_n dd_v merit_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o some_o love_v not_o the_o word_n impute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n punishment_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o guilt_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n these_o contention_n be_v foster_v by_o sundry_a person_n upon_o several_a interest_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pa_n palines_n seek_v a_o way_n to_o divide_v the_o council_n and_o so_o a_o void_a the_o apparent_a or_o aimed-at_a reformation_n other_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o appear_v and_o heavy_a incommodity_n in_o germany_n and_o they_o fear_v dearth_n and_o other_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o unto_o the_o council_n represent_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n for_o avoid_v misreport_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o bend_v up_o all_o his_o wit_n to_o keep_v trent_n secure_a he_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o handle_v controversy_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v provoke_v with_o contrary_a decree_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o or_o at_o most_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n the_o pope_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a confederacy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legaâ—s_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n a_o foot_n but_o without_o any_o session_n until_o he_o give_v new_a advertisement_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n with_o congregation_n and_o such_o exercise_n as_o seem_v best_a july_n 25._o a_o jubilee_n be_v publish_v at_o trent_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o session_n be_v adjourny_v until_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v discharge_v for_o 15._o day_n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o august_n then_o the_o legate_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr judge_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o suspend_v the_o father_n any_o long_o but_z de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n a_o man_n of_o melancholy_a nature_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n so_o he_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o point_n be_v weighty_a and_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o controversy_n as_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n puff_n up_o and_o make_v a_o man_n negligent_a grace_n of_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o doubt_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v eccles_n 9_o 1._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n those_o be_v vega_n soto_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n catharinus_n marinarus_n and_o other_o allege_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v speak_v occasional_o sometime_o to_o comfort_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o repress_v but_o if_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v christ_n say_v often_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o pride_n nor_o drowsiness_n neither_o will_v he_o deprive_v man_n of_o merit_n if_o doubt_v be_v useful_a the_o scripture_n bid_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o st._n paul_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v reprobat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o temerity_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o they_o for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v then_o they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n and_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o the_o other_o party_n shrink_v a_o little_a with_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n some_o grant_v a_o conjecture_n and_o some_o confess_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v and_o some_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vega_n fear_v conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v certainty_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a as_o he_o who_o be_v hot_a be_v sure_a by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v hot_a then_o the_o defender_n of_o certainty_n ask_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveele_v they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o sift_v this_o question_n as_o who_o list_v may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a history_n that_o the_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twice_o command_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtfuli_fw-la but_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o again_o then_o the_o legate_n propound_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o freewill_n so_o six_o will_n of_o free_a will_n article_n be_v frame_v as_o maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fanatik_a doctrine_n condemn_v ancient_o in_o the_o manichee_n abelhard_n and_o wicklif_n and_o deserve_v not_o dispute_v but_o punishment_n marinarus_n say_v as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v every_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n see_v every_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n catharinus_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n without_o god_n special_a assistance_n vega_n speak_v a_o while_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o reconcile_v different_a opinion_n and_o composition_n be_v for_o colloquy_n here_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n say_v as_o knowledge_n necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n follow_v persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a and_o none_o can_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o please_v the_o dominican_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v only_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o the_o second_o article_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o three_o
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
correct_v of_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n by_o take_v away_o what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o legate_n answer_v those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o session_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n by_o post_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o fury_n but_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engage_v they_o all_o he_o resolve_v to_o propound_v a_o league_n disappoint_v and_o a_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v disappoint_v defensive_a of_o all_o the_o catholics_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v they_o to_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o suspicion_n he_o think_v the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o his_o own_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v receive_v subsidy_n from_o he_o the_o venetian_n be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v the_o ultramontane_n out_o of_o italy_n spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o defend_v milan_n and_o naples_n france_n have_v present_a necessity_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_v they_o his_o hand_n full_a in_o germany_n but_o his_o hope_n fail_v he_o for_o the_o emperor_n will_v in_o no_o way_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v incursion_n into_o italy_n that_o they_o wish_v the_o kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o all_o spain_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o union_n of_o the_o italiaus_fw-la then_o of_o any_o harm_n the_o protestant_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o venice_n and_o florence_n think_v that_o such_o a_o union_n may_v disturb_v their_o present_a peace_n in_o italy_n and_o they_o all_o do_v allege_v one_o common_a reason_n that_o this_o league_n will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o disappoint_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o shift_v the_o final_a conclude_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v until_o february_n 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o then_o the_o car._n of_o mantua_n write_v a_o letter_n for_o secrecy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o a_o congregation_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v they_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v those_o two_o year_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n say_v how_o beit_v his_o holiness_n promise_v reformation_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v no_o action_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v so_o deficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o instant_a petition_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o within_o five_o day_n this_o cardinal_n die_v then_o seripando_n send_v speedy_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o common_a letter_n he_o write_v a_o privy_a one_o that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o supreme_a legate_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o if_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o be_v will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o varnia_n crave_v licence_n to_o go_v home_o for_o his_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o legate_n be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mo_z legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n with_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n after_o privy_a consultation_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v more_o cardinal_n who_o be_v engage_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n will_v follow_v his_o instruction_n close_o so_o in_o a_o consistory_n not_o be_v intimate_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o when_o the_o card._n be_v assemble_v on_o a_o sunday_n in_o a_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n before_o their_o go_v to_o chapel_n consult_v they_o not_o lest_o he_o be_v solicit_v with_o more_o request_n but_o abrupt_o he_o creat_v legate_n the_o card._n john_n moron_n and_o bernard_n navagger_n at_o that_o time_n he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n show_v that_o now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o offensive_a the_o emperor_n objection_n be_v yet_o more_o offensive_a weighty_a affair_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v come_v to_o isprue_v within_o thou_o day_n journey_n to_o trent_n for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v hear_v with_o much_o grief_n that_o the_o affair_n proceed_v not_o there_o as_o he_o have_v expect_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n require_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n his_o holiness_n intend_v to_o suspend_v or_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v will_v be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o laughter_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v hold_v their_o opinion_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n hereafter_o he_o object_v also_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o free_a because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v at_o rome_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v propound_v but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o court_n can_v not_o be_v impede_v from_o their_o practice_n he_o crave_v that_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o other_o prince_n concern_v the_o reformation_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a court_n may_v have_v place_n of_o hear_v last_o he_o proffer_v to_o assist_v the_o council_n personaly_fw-fr and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o seem_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o sphere_n and_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n unto_o trent_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o provoke_v they_o against_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o advice_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n not_o that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v need_n of_o any_o authority_n from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n all_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v executer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v alwise_o intend_v a_o compleet_n end_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o consult_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o none_o be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v ever_o receive_v instruction_n from_o rome_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o he_o allege_v some_o instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a he_o only_o do_v propound_v the_o particular_n yea_o he_o only_o do_v conclude_v and_o the_o synod_n do_v only_o approve_v etc._n etc._n final_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o synod_n for_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o weighty_a affair_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v unto_o trent_n likewise_o the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o mind_v the_o synod_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o think_v that_o those_o can_v not_o unite_v but_o spain_n be_v all_o catholics_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o king_n by_o promise_n mean_a while_n seripando_n die_v march_n 17_o and_o the_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o common_a letter_n of_o fair_a word_n unto_o the_o synod_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o a_o conclusion_n and_o moron_n have_v his_o instruction_n apart_o fourteen_o in_o all_o those_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n the_o difficulty_n at_o trent_n be_v seven_o principal_o 1._o that_o decree_n of_o propound_v matter_n by_o the_o legate_n only_o 2._o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o prelate_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n lorraine_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v plaster_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o synod_n secretary_n and_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o
alswell_o in_o time_n past_a as_o henceforth_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o these_o law_n especial_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n in_o aberdien_n car_n of_o gourie_n and_o other_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v when_o the_o noble_a man_n hear_v these_o article_n they_o say_v they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o propound_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v collect_v they_o into_o two_o head_n thus_o first_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o good_a mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o there_o assemble_v and_o as_o for_o religion_n see_v it_o concern_v the_o say_a lord_n most_o especial_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v deal_v with_o her_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v at_o her_o highness_n arrival_n and_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v obtain_v so_o gracious_a answer_n from_o her_o majesty_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o will_v likewise_o deal_v for_o it_o and_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o satisfy_v thereafter_o the_o same_o lord_n declare_v how_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accept_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o good_a part_n but_o that_o she_o have_v accord_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o they_o promise_v in_o her_o majesty_n name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o accomplishment_n for_o say_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o her_o majesty_n mean_v sinceer_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v messenger_n of_o her_o answer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o the_o assembly_n thank_v god_n and_o her_o majesty_n that_o their_o reasonable_a petition_n be_v so_o gracious_o answer_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o lord_n reciprocal_o to_o promise_v unto_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o behalf_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n love_n and_o submission_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n of_o most_o faithful_a and_o humble_a subject_n promise_v also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n in_o offend_v against_o her_o majesty_n law_n they_o all_o shall_v concur_v ingenuous_o to_o the_o punition_n of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v item_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v four_a superintendent_o elleven_a minister_n and_o four_o gentle_a man_n to_o conveen_v the_o morn_n and_o confer_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o report_v their_o opinion_n item_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v once_o place_v may_v not_o leave_v that_o congregation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o superintendent_n or_o whole_a church_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v consider_v whither_o lawful_a or_o not_o item_n it_o be_v decern_v that_o pa._n cowston_n shall_v not_o leave_v his_o congregation_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n even_o albeit_o he_o petition_v it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o augment_v his_o knowledge_n item_n whereas_o the_o commissioner_n of_o murray_n have_v complain_v on_o wi._n sutherland_n parson_n of_o moy_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o marry_v the_o woman_n he_o have_v despiteful_o tear_v the_o commissioner_n letter_n whereupon_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o this_o assembly_n and_o have_v not_o come_v the_o assembly_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o ordain_v the_o commissioner_n to_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n on_o decemb._n 13._o be_v a_o parliam_fw-la at_o edinb_n but_o say_v the_o hist_n of_o refor_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o cause_n proclaim_v the_o parliament_n until_o she_o have_v desire_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n by_o who_o mean_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o conclude_v concern_v religion_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o promise_v it_o some_o article_n be_v then_o present_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o punishment_n of_o vice_n but_o nothing_o be_v grant_v excep_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n a_o hat_n scandalous_a liver_n shall_v be_v punish_v first_o by_o prison_n and_o then_o public_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o ignominy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n assembly_n the_o viii_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 25._o jo._n erskin_n superintendent_n be_v choose_v moderator_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v first_o in_o order_n be_v treat_v and_o then_o particular_n shall_v be_v propound_v in_o writ_n and_o if_o any_o person_n cause_n require_v hasty_a resolution_n it_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o this_o assembly_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o certain_a minister_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o put_v their_o judgement_n in_o writ_n which_o shall_v be_v report_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 2._o the_o assembly_n cause_v propound_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n the_o article_n follow_v and_o humble_o require_v their_o h._n h._n to_o solicit_v the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o answer_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v great_o fear_v that_o judgement_n shall_v short_o follow_v unless_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o time_n 2._o to_o require_v the_o payment_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 3._o that_o superintedent_n may_v be_v place_v in_o such_o part_n where_o none_o be_v 4._o that_o these_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n 5._o humble_o to_o require_v of_o her_o majesty_n what_o the_o church_n can_v expect_v of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi or_o that_o shall_v wake_fw-mi 6._o by_o what_o mean_v minister_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o manse_v &_o glebs_fw-la whither_o they_o be_v set_v in_o fue_o or_o not_o 7._o that_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o repair_v of_o church_n be_v put_v into_o execution_n iii_o because_o there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o many_o ignorant_o and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o exhorter_n and_o reader_n the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n and_o the_o west_n be_v ordain_v to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n allot_v now_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n knox_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o fife_n and_o perth_n and_o other_o to_o visit_v other_o part_n with_o power_n to_o try_v suspend_v depose_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v cause_n iv_o unto_o a_o supplication_n of_o paul_n meffan_n contain_v sundry_a particular_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v ready_a to_o accept_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o they_o show_v sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o delete_a his_o process_n the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n condescend_v nor_o think_v they_o that_o petition_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v his_o own_o offence_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n within_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v judge_v no_o way_n tolerable_a until_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o crime_n be_v more_o deep_o bury_v and_o some_o church_n make_v request_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o scotland_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n i_o omit_v the_o censure_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visit_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a here_o also_o be_v mention_n of_o exhorter_n these_o be_v man_n not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o read_v in_o a_o church_n but_o to_o exercise_v also_o their_o talon_n in_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o gift_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n iii_o february_n follow_v the_o queen_n be_v in_o fife_n and_o the_o papist_n wax_v more_o bold_a go_v to_o mass_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o also_o some_o popish_a bishop_n &_o priest_n do_v brag_v that_o
where_o matter_n leave_v and_o that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v one_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o when_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o state_n will_v agree_v that_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v decern_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n they_o plain_o oppone_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o act_n allege_v that_o with_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n regaird_v shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o diminish_v and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n come_v to_o such_o greatness_n they_o must_v be_v burden_v with_o exaction_n and_o so_o this_o dangerous_a argument_n compel_v we_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o act_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v reasonable_a for_o support_v of_o the_o king_n and_o we_o bear_v the_o authority_n which_o order_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a if_o intestine_a trouble_n have_v not_o occur_v but_o the_o disobedience_n grow_v so_o universally_a we_o be_v content_a to_o sustain_v our_o part_n of_o the_o enlake_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o time_n bypass_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v murmur_n and_o grudge_v for_o that_o thing_n assign_v to_o the_o king_n house_n and_o we_o and_o some_o other_o nâ—edfull_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o appoint_a stipend_n some_o communication_n be_v hade_a at_o santandrews_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v until_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n this_o now_o move_v we_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o form_n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v right_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o beginm_n have_v respect_n that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o obey_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o that_o now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o three_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o at_o the_o parliament_n as_o we_o have_v write_v the_o state_n stack_n to_o consent_v that_o the_o whole_a three_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ministry_n until_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v make_v without_o condition_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o will_v again_o condescend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v now_o agree_v and_o condescend_v to_o a_o certain_a &_o special_a assignation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o this_o use_n the_o quantity_n where_o of_o diverse_a of_o yourselves_o and_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o master_n john_n wood_n our_o servant_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o thereafter_o you_o may_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n have_v charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o stipend_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o serve_v in_o at_o your_o w._n discretion_n hereby_o all_o confusion_n that_o along_o time_n have_v trouble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o stipend_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o some_o special_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_v these_o public_a charge_n we_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v hand_n to_o see_v the_o church_n obey_v in_o that_o whereon_o minister_n shall_v live_v as_o we_o shall_v report_v that_o during_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o north_n they_o have_v find_v our_o effectuous_a good_a will_n and_o travel_v in_o their_o furtherance_n further_o we_o show_v you_o brief_o one_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o our_o late_a be_v in_o elgin_n one_o nicol_n sutherland_o in_o forress_n be_v put_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o assize_n for_o incest_n and_o with_o he_o the_o woman_n the_o assize_n have_v convict_v he_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o same_o be_v incest_n or_o not_o so_o that_o we_o delay_v the_o execution_n until_o we_o may_v have_v your_o resolution_n the_o case_n be_v the_o woman_n before_o be_v harlot_n unto_o this_o nicol_n mother-brother_n herein_o master_n ro._n pont_n can_v inform_v you_o more_o ample_o and_o at_o our_o come_n to_o aberdeen_n come_v one_o porterfield_n minister_n provide_v before_o to_o the_o vicarage_n of_o ardrossam_n and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o vicarage_n of_o stevinstoun_n see_v both_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sustain_v he_o and_o the_o church_n be_v near_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o cure_n of_o both_o we_o have_v he_o commend_v by_o sundry_a gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o that_o this_o preparative_n induce_v not_o a_o ill_a exemple_n and_o corruption_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n occur_v hereafter_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o chaplanry_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaik_fw-mi where_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o certain_a order_n prescribe_v some_o confusion_n continue_v some_o desire_v they_o for_o life_n time_n some_o for_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o school_n and_o some_o for_o seven_o year_n we_o be_v sometime_o press_v to_o receive_v or_o confirm_v assignation_n or_o dimission_n of_o benefice_n the_o preparative_n where_o of_o seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o corruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v resolve_v how_o to_o proceed_v before_o our_o come_n from_o â—ife_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o do_v justice_n on_o all_o person_n suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o also_o on_o adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o in_o we_o can_v not_o have_v such_o expedition_n as_o we_o wish_v because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o probability_n but_o a_o general_a delation_n of_o name_n the_o person_n suspect_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o try_v nor_o convict_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hinder_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v you_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o such_o transgressor_n before_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o country_n we_o may_v execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o trial_n &_o inquisition_n of_o they_o we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advertisement_n and_o so_o remit_v these_o all_o to_o your_o care_n &_o diligence_n commit_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi juny_fw-fr 30._o 1569._o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o particular_a question_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v that_o the_o case_n of_o nicol_n be_v incest_n and_o that_o chaplanries_n shall_v be_v dispone_v to_o the_o college_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a conform_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o hold_v at_o sterlin_n februaty_n 25._o next_o come_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v say_v express_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o my_o l._n regent_n it_o be_v delay_v until_o march_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v at_o edinburgh_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o former_a assembly_n that_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n three_o only_a do_v embrace_v or_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o galloway_n orknay_n &_o caitnes_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o assembly_n upon_o account_n that_o they_o have_v the_o church-revenue_n in_o the_o place_n and_o they_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o charge_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v always_o find_v deficient_a in_o exercise_n thereof_o yea_o and_o guilty_a in_o join_v with_o these_o which_o do_v oppose_v present_a authority_n as_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n join_v in_o marriage_n the_o earl_n of_o bothvell_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o author_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la philadephi_fw-la pag._n 28._o testify_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v join_v with_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v unto_o that_o
choose_v matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v grand_a father_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v regent_n he_o with_o 5000._o man_n keep_v the_o day_n at_o lithgow_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n come_v in_o his_o time_n the_o trouble_n cease_v not_o sometime_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n be_v a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o party_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o her_o contentment_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n party_n yield_v any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o treaty_n have_v no_o effect_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o time_n the_o country_n have_v no_o quietness_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o queen_n side_n have_v encouragement_n from_o france_n and_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o both_o party_n conveene_n a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n party_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o king_n party_n at_o sterlin_n where_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o keep_v not_o a_o watch_n which_o the_o other_o party_n hear_v l._n claud_n hamilton_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o take_v the_o regent_n out_o of_o his_o lodging_n in_o september_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o come_v for_o his_o rescue_n they_o kill_v he_o with_o â—_o shoot_v george_n bell_n the_o chief_a adviser_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o captain_n lawder_n the_o murderer_n be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o traitor_n i_o return_v unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 5._o assembly_n the_o xix_o assembly_n an._n 1570._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o patrick_n call_v bishop_n of_o morray_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o ro._n pont_n visitor_n there_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n 2._o minister_n at_o their_o admission_n shall_v protest_v solemn_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o vocation_n under_o rhe_n pain_n of_o infamy_n &_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n 3._o trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o young_a child_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parishon_n shall_v examine_v the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 14._o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 4._o because_o some_o noble_a man_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n certain_a brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o all_o which_o make_v that_o defection_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o report_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 5._o james_n carmichell_n schoolmaster_n of_o santandrews_n accuse_v rob._n hamilton_n minister_n there_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o clerk_n register_n and_o the_o justice-clerk_n and_o another_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n show_v in_o the_o l._n chancellor_n name_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o point_n tend_v to_o treason_n and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o decide_v in_o that_o matter_n concern_v the_o king_n authority_n until_o the_o nobility_n conveen_v which_o will_v be_v within_o few_o day_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v heresy_n or_o proper_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v proceed_v unto_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o wenton_a in_o discuss_v the_o complaint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v concern_v doctrine_n and_o slander_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o particular_n 5._o conceiler_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v cloak_v adultery_n witting_o let_v the_o rule_n have_v place_n agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poená_fw-la puniantur_fw-la 6._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o in_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n before_o the_o midwife_n depones_fw-la that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a deal_n with_o that_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o other_o proof_n to_o which_o of_o two_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v ans_fw-fr neutri_fw-la credendum_fw-la 7._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n baron_n and_o burgess_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o twelth_n of_o the_o instant_n with_o continuation_n of_o day_n or_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n shall_v conveen_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o require_v humble_o a_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n and_o supplication_n with_o redress_n of_o their_o complaint_n according_a to_o equity_n to_o assist_v concur_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o foresay_a convention_n tend_v to_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n the_o common_a well_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognition_n in_o all_o complaint_n supplication_n and_o request_n of_o brethren_n special_o remit_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n march_n 5._o next_o to_o come_v promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o these_o brethren_n or_o any_o eight_o or_o seven_o of_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v do_v 3._o all_o assignation_n and_o pension_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n during_o their_o will_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n before_o this_o date_n be_v discharge_v except_o only_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n use_n x._o at_o edinb_n march_n 5._o conveene_n the_o assembly_n ge._n hay_o be_v choose_v assembly_n 1571._o the_o xx._n assembly_n moderator_n i._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n to_o visit_v church_n shall_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o visitation_n unto_o every_o assembly_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_a know_v their_o diligence_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n ii_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ptopound_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o charge_v of_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n together_o with_o the_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n of_o such_o for_o lawful_a cause_n 3._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n excommunication_n &_o receive_v to_o repentance_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n alswell_o in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n as_o other_o 5._o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v with_o admonition_n to_o the_o process_n of_o excommunication_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v rob_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n appartain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o way_n intromet_n with_o it_o unjust_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o decay_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n 6._o because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o cause_n of_o adherence_n and_o divorcement_n ought_v also_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o as_o natural_o annex_v thereunto_o iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o adulterer_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v by_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o compear_v before_o their_o synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o injunction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o all_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v or_o represent_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o
namely_o for_o glasgow_n because_o it_o be_v late_o erect_v and_o have_v not_o such_o provision_n as_o other_o university_n 6._o that_o all_o day_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v keep_v holy_a beside_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o wit_n jule-day_n saints-daye_n and_o such_o other_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o the_o keeper_n hereof_o by_o ceremony_n banquet_n play_v and_o such_o other_o vanity_n 7._o that_o all_o minister_n and_o reader_n who_o by_o infirmity_n and_o age_n become_v unable_a may_v have_v their_o stipend_n endure_v their_o life_n 8._o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v of_o the_o ordinary_a stipend_n appoint_v before_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n multiply_v by_o write_v letter_n gratis_o for_o use_v of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o question_n whither_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n have_v their_o function_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o whitâ—er_v the_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o create_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o reform_a church_n for_o better_a resolution_n hereof_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v john_n craig_n james_n lowson_n and_o andrew_n melvin_n principal_a of_o the_o college_n of_o glasgow_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o george_n hay_o john_n row_n and_o david_n lindsay_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o conveen_n reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o these_o question_n and_o to_o report_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n after_o two_o day_n these_o make_v report_n viz_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n present_o but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v which_o have_v not_o such_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ptescribe_v let_v he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o the_o point_n whereon_o they_o agree_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n be_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o particular_a flock_n over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n alswell_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o elder_n and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a function_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o number_n may_v be_v choose_v some_o to_o have_v power_n to_o oversee_v and_o visit_v such_o reasonable_a bound_n beside_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o the_o general_n church_n shall_v appoint_v and_o in_o these_o bound_n to_o appoint_v minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v also_o to_o appoint_v elder_n &_o deacon_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n where_o be_v none_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o and_o to_o suspend_v minister_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n aforesaid_a 8._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la &_o decern_v upon_o heresy_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o prejudging_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o when_o two_o person_n have_v commit_v fornication_n nor_o promise_v allege_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o any_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o parent_n to_o marry_v she_o or_o pay_v her_o dowry_n 10._o child_n beget_v before_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a child_n note_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motion_n make_v by_o andrew_n meluin_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o mean_a minister_n and_o far_o less_o to_o over-rule_v the_o assembly_n the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v oppose_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a bb._n have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o power_n but_o according_a to_o commission_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n knox_n in_o his_o letter_n carry_v the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n and_o when_o the_o conclusion_n at_o lie_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v yield_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o office_n be_v limit_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o name_n remain_v nevertheless_o the_o assembly_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o very_a name_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v yield_v unto_o master_n meluin_n say_v then_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v remove_v it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n but_o he_o say_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o beza_n have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o experience_n have_v confirm_v their_o word_n how_o far_o be_v these_o nation_n go_v in_o atheism_n if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o stop_v they_o in_o that_o assembly_n be_v six_o bishop_n beside_o superintend_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o sift_v of_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o conclâ—sions_n 2._o howbeit_o in_o these_o conclusion_n they_o express_v not_o the_o negative_a because_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o oppose_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o counsel_n seek_v security_n of_o the_o possession_n by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n yet_o these_o affirmative_n take_v away_o the_o pretend_a office_n and_o more_o follow_v xiii_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n aprile_a 25._o in_o the_o year_n 1576._o assembly_n 1576._o the_o xxx_o assembly_n be_v present_v six_o bb_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o plurality_n of_o office_n be_v object_v against_o robert_n hamiltoun_n minister_n at_o santandrews_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o congregation_n two_o office_n be_v incompatible_a in_o his_o person_n 2._o concern_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v bishop_n this_o assembly_n after_o long_a disputation_n upon_o every_o article_n thereof_o do_v resolute_o approve_v and_o confirm_v that_o advice_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a execution_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o next_o day_n what_o particular_a flock_n they_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o 3._o six_o ministerâ—_n and_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o santandrewes_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o estate_n thereof_o and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n to_o wit_n by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o upon_o the_o ministry_n the_o school_n and_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v sustain_v be_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la leave_v further_o disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o may._n 1._o and_o then_o the_o description_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inquire_v and_o reason_v to_o be_v for_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n 5._o certain_a brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v overture_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o jurisdicton_n of_o the_o church_n some_o to_o conveen_v at_o glasgow_n some_o in_o edinburgh_n some_o in_o santandrews_n and_o some_o in_o montross_n upon_o the_o first_o tuisday_n of_o july_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a meeting_n of_o two_o or_o one_o at_o least_o from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o in_o sterline_n the_o last_o of_o july_n to_o communicate_v and_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o confer_v universal_o together_o and_o to_o report_v what_o they_o shall_v conceive_v in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o or_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v conveen_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o make_v intimation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o bb._n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v convene_v four_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o baron_n or_o other_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v
disobey_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ...._o 6._o because_o bihop_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o remove_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o particulares_fw-la be_v name_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o flock_n 2._o they_o shall_v usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o they_o shall_v not_o in_o parliament_n vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o take_v not_o up_o for_o mantenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o riotousness_n the_o emolument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v sustain_v many_o pastor_n and_o help_v the_o school_n &_o poor_a but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o reasonable_a live_v according_a to_o their_o office_n 6._o they_o shall_v not_o domineer_v over_o the_o particular_a eldership_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o it_o 7._o that_o they_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o presbytetery_n 8._o they_o shall_v not_o take_v further_a bound_n of_o visitation_n than_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o withal_o they_o shall_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o g._n assem_fw-la shall_v find_v any_o other_o corruption_n in_o that_o estate_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vii_o because_o many_o send_v their_o child_n over_o sea_n into_o place_n where_o superstition_n and_o papistry_n be_v maintain_v under_o pretence_n of_o seek_v further_o learning_n and_o other_o of_o perfect_a age_n go_v away_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o become_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v send_v their_o chidren_n into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o minister_n to_o call_v their_o child_n home_o again_o with_o all_o convenient_a expedition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o perfectage_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v into_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v charge_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o remove_v themselves_o out_o of_o these_o place_n observe_v 1._o how_o these_o leaâ—es_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o at_o the_o year_n 1587._o 2._o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v that_o james_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n do_v not_o submit_v at_o that_o synod_n but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v yield_v and_o his_o submission_n in_o write_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n as_o also_o commission_n be_v give_v in_o that_o octob._n unto_o certain_a minister_n to_o charge_n patrick_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n for_o transgress_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a submission_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o person_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v particular_o specify_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v after_o due_a admonition_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o that_o commission_n be_v renew_a in_o july_n year_n 1579._o to_o charge_n he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o quite_o the_o particular_a corruption_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o offence_n 1._o that_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o assembly_n he_o go_v thereafter_o and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n 2._o he_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o vicarage_n have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o vicarage_n lie_v 3._o albeit_o he_o have_v consent_v unto_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o policy_n but_o four_o yet_o he_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n do_v submit_v and_o quite_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o obey_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o bishop_n in_o july_n 1580._o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v before_o for_o not_o recover_v a_o tack_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v charge_v to_o dimitt_n his_o bishopric_n and_o report_v the_o loss_n of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o far_o there_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o conjoin_v here_o see_v bishop_n have_v never_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n and_o be_v intrude_v be_v subdue_v in_o this_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o petverse_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o when_o the_o second_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o xvi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 7._o year_n 1579._o thomas_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o john_n duncanson_n the_o king_n minister_n assembly_n the_o 37._o assembly_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o ma._n in_o these_o word_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o hearty_o well_o understanding_n of_o your_o present_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rumour_n that_o pass_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v among_o you_o that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o good_a order_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n heretofore_o long_o travelled-in_a and_o hoped-for_a we_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o own_o house_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o number_n happen_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o use_v they_o as_o our_o messenger_n to_o carry_v our_o letter_n whereby_o we_o will_v hearty_o desire_v and_o affectuous_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o this_o our_o young_a age_n the_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o imperfection_n to_o bestow_v your_o common_a care_n and_o good_a will_n to_o entertain_v peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o god_n fear_n and_o our_o due_a obedience_n forbear_v any_o proceed_n at_o this_o time_n that_o may_v touch_v matter_n heretofore_o not_o conclude_v by_o our_o law_n or_o receive_v into_o practice_n but_o whatever_o in_o the_o former_a conference_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remit_v to_o be_v reason_v and_o decide_v by_o our_o state_n in_o parliament_n let_v it_o rest_v without_o prejudging_a the_o same_o by_o any_o of_o your_o conclusion_n at_o this_o time_n see_v our_o parliament_n now_o so_o short_o approach_v and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_a that_o before_o the_o same_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reason_v may_v be_v further_o consult_v upon_o and_o prepare_v to_o pass_v in_o form_n of_o law_n and_o the_o meet_a for_o that_o work_n to_o be_v express_o employ_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n confer_v &_o agree_v upon_o may_v be_v present_v to_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v approve_v in_o our_o say_a parliament_n and_o due_a execution_n to_o follow_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o repose_n of_o you_o and_o other_o our_o good_a subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o our_o realm_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o common_a peace_n &_o concord_n among_o all_o of_o your_o own_o function_n but_o among_o all_o other_o our_o subject_n general_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o you_o travel_v that_o some_o man_n too_o busy_a to_o work_v the_o contrary_a effect_n may_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v and_o that_o our_o whole_a estate_n by_o your_o exemple_n may_v be_v rather_o dispose_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o godly_a &_o peaceable_a course_n of_o live_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a as_o you_o may_v persuade_v yourselves_o of_o our_o willing_a inclination_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o action_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n and_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o look_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o our_o reasonable_a request_n &_o admonition_n we_o commit_v you_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o our_o castle_n of_o sterlin_n july_n 5._o 1579._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n this_o letter_n be_v humble_o receive_v read_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o answer_n after_o some_o day_n commission_n and_o full_a power_n be_v give_v first_o unto_o ten_o baron_n with_o all_o the_o commissioner_n of_o province_n and_o six_o other_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o the_o burgh_n or_o the_o most_o put_v of_o that_o number_n to_o conveen_v where_o the_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v two_o day_n before_o its_o meeting_n
support_n thereby_o for_o relieff_a of_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o our_o estate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a alteration_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n other_o way_n enter_v in_o that_o matter_n during_o these_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o now_o by_o past_a and_o therefore_o a_o form_n and_o order_n must_v be_v prescribe_v lik_o to_o have_v continuance_n unto_o posterity_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n for_o furtherance_n thereof_o there_o be_v by_o commandment_n and_o advice_n of_o such_o of_o our_o counsel_n and_o minister_n as_o confer_v on_o this_o purpose_n some_o form_n draw_v how_o eldership_n may_v be_v constitute_v of_o parishon_n lie_v together_o small_a parishon_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o great_a divide_v for_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o more_o commodious_a resort_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o church_n there_o be_v also_o the_o form_n of_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o minister_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o every_o eldership_n to_o conveen_v advice_n and_o report_n unto_o we_o their_o advice_n in_o thing_n require_v by_o we_o in_o our_o say_a letter_n betwixt_o and_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o juny_n next_o this_o we_o think_v convenient_a to_o communicate_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o glasgow_n require_v they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o consider_v thereof_o and_o to_o send_v we_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o intend_a work_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v wish_v either_o to_o be_v add_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o before_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v direct_v where_o in_o if_o care_n &_o diligence_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o they_o as_o our_o intention_n god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o as_o become_v we_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n shall_v send_v fruitful_a success_n of_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n &_o confusion_n now_o stand_v for_o want_v of_o reformation_n these_o ground_n advise_v well_o and_o agreed-upon_a apparent_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o with_o reasonable_a time_n make_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v final_o provide_v of_o their_o live_n but_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o be_v far_o better_a exercise_v and_o execut_v over_o all_o this_o realâ—_n than_o it_o be_v present_o it_o be_v declare_v first_o what_o every_o presbytery_n may_v cognosce-upon_a next_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o last_o what_o cause_n shall_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o what_o person_n shall_v orderly_o need_v to_o repair_v thereunto_o and_o have_v vote_n there_o the_o report_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n return_v the_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v by_o diligent_a travel_n so_o as_o the_o good_a order_n now_o intend_v may_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n next_o without_o long_a delay_n and_o if_o our_o parliament_n upon_o any_o necessary_a occasion_n shall_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a order_n or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n may_v be_v past_a and_o approve_v in_o form_n of_o law_n the_o second_o article_n be_v answer_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o trust_v they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o three_o article_n the_o desire_n thereof_o must_v be_v more_o special_a before_o it_o receive_v a_o special_a answer_n they_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o who_o default_n and_o negligence_n the_o person_n complained-upon_a in_o the_o four_o article_n remain_v unpunished_a our_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o article_n be_v sufficient_a until_o upon_o far_a advice_n it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o special_a order_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n there_o be_v some_o order_n already_o begin_v for_o the_o further_a help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v we_o have_v cause_v and_o still_o will_v cause_v the_o conference_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o furtherance_n of_o all_o thing_n requisite_a that_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o policy_n while_z the_o same_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n our_o former_a answer_n be_v reasonable_a and_o no_o opposition_n have_v be_v in_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o you_o shall_v let_v the_o assembly_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a conference_n by_o past_a sundry_a matter_n have_v be_v agreed-on_a in_o general_a term_n as_o they_o be_v talked-of_a and_o put_v in_o memory_n but_o not_o put_v in_o such_o form_n &_o term_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v put_v in_o article_n unto_o our_o estate_n in_o parliament_n to_o be_v approve_v as_o particular_a law_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o assembly_n appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o extend_v and_o put_v these_o article_n in_o such_o form_n and_o order_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n special_o in_o these_o head_n that_o the_o assembly_n will_v inquire_v and_o cause_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o special_a name_n of_o person_n culpable_a in_o the_o fault_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o refuse_v reader_n the_o title_n of_o benefice_n wake_fw-mi since_o november_n 1._o although_o presentation_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v that_o the_o assembly_n declare_v how_o many_o sufficient_a and_o welqualified_a minister_n be_v present_o in_o scotland_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o wish_v they_o rather_o ro_o serve_v and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o advice_n how_o other_o church_n whereunto_o minister_n can_v not_o be_v have_v present_o may_v be_v serve_v until_o mo_z minister_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o present_a old_a possessor_n of_o the_o benefice_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n that_o they_o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o rent_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v fall_v unto_o we_o if_o all_o benefice_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v yearly_a for_o support_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o public_a affair_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o they_o consider_v the_o form_n and_o proceed_n how_o the_o taxation_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n part_n shall_v be_v pay_v in_o time_n come_v as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o some_o likely_a &_o good_a overture_n for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o our_o parliament_n in_o time_n come_v and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o rent_n that_o they_o send_v we_o their_o good_a advice_n how_o a_o form_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v establish_v until_o a_o parliament_n for_o call_v of_o person_n provide_v to_o benefice_n since_o our_o coronation_n to_o be_v deprive_v there_o from_o upon_o the_o clause_n irritant_fw-la contain_v in_o their_o provision_n for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o vocation_n buâ—_n leave_v their_o charge_n and_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o advice_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o presentation_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v provide_v to_o benefice_n if_o this_o order_n take_v effect_n to_o who_o our_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o trial_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o person_n be_v try_v and_o what_o form_n of_o admission_n and_o collation_n in_o answer_v the_o assembly_n propounde_v these_o head_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o beside_o the_o diocy_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o iâ—les_n of_o which_o bound_n rentall_n be_v never_o give_v up_o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n about_o nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a be_v small_a parishon_n and_o some_o be_v of_o great_a bound_n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v not_o convenient_o conveen_v to_o their_o parish-church_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v therefore_o to_o reduce_v these_o 924._o church_n to_o 600._o and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o minister_n their_o stipend_n to_o be_v in_o four_o degree_n a_o hundred_o at_o 500_o mark_v the_o piece_n two_o hundred_o at_o 300._o mark_v the_o piece_n two_o hundred_o at_o 100_o pound_n the_o piece_n and_o one_o hundred_o at_o 100_o mark_n the_o piece_n or_o somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o may_v be_v modify_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o rent_n pay_v in_o that_o place_n these_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v take_v although_o all_o
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
otherwise_o provide_v be_v discharge_v 3._o that_o judge_n may_v be_v appoint_v iâ—_n all_o shire_n for_o execute_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n and_o such_o open_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o in_o chief_a burrowes_n there_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o four_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o see_v moreover_o the_o discipline_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o other_o business_n be_v ordinary_a to_o pastor_n therefore_o let_v two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v unto_o such_o town_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v how_o colledge-churche_n may_v be_v serve_v 6._o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o manse_n and_o gleeb_n unto_o minister_n make_v residence_n at_o abbey-churche_n as_o also_o that_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v manse_n and_o gleeb_fw-mi may_v have_v necessary_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n fuel_n pasturage_n feall_a and_o devat_a as_o be_v of_o old_a 7._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v dispone_v by_o your_o ma_n pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o qualify_v person_n present_v unto_o they_o with_o ordinary_a trial_n and_o collation_n follow_v thereupon_o may_v be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v now_o presentation_n unto_o qualify_a person_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a gift_n be_v discuss_v alswell_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o of_o action_n 8._o that_o all_o presentation_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n of_o cure_n less_o than_o prelacy_n dispone_v alsweell_o by_o your_o majesty_n as_o by_o laic_a parron_n not_o allowable_a by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o form_n observe_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o since_o your_o master_n coronation_n may_v be_v annul_v and_o new_a presentation_n grant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a 9_o that_o all_o collation_n grant_v by_o man_n have_v no_o commission_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o that_o place_n &_o country_n at_o â—he_n time_n of_o give_v the_o collation_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sequester_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o person_n clame_v right_o by_o that_o collation_n be_v a_o new_a examine_v and_o admit_v if_o he_o be_v find_v worthy_a by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o authorize_v by_o this_o present_a assembly_n 10._o that_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n whereunto_o minister_n be_v admit_v may_v be_v free_a from_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o fifty_o penny_n and_o may_v have_v their_o signature_n of_o presentation_n exp_v by_o the_o privy_a seal_n on_o your_o ma_n be_v own_o subscription_n only_o and_o the_o secretarie_n without_o any_o payment_n or_o cautioner_n make_v to_o the_o treasuter_n and_o these_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v already_o pay_v or_o find_v caution_n for_o payment_n whereof_o the_o treasuter_n have_v not_o already_o charge_v himself_o in_o his_o accounpt_n may_v have_v the_o same_o refounded_a or_o discharge_v 11._o see_v the_o fault_n of_o not_o deprive_v unworthy_a culpable_a and_o no-resident_a minister_n proceed_v from_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o commissioner_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v not_o execut_a therefore_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o qualify_a person_n minister_n to_o sit_v in_o edinburgh_n and_o call_v the_o nonresident_n and_o other_o worthy_a of_o deprivation_n and_o deprive_v they_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v consultation_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o process_n may_v be_v lead_v without_o fear_n or_o boast_v 12._o it_o be_v heavy_o complain_v by_o many_o poor_a minister_n have_v parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n assign_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v exorbitant_o use_v in_o taxation_n albeit_o their_o benefice_n be_v long_o since_o decay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o corpse_n present_v up_o most_o clothes_n pasch-fine_n offering_n and_o such_o thing_n usual_o pay_v in_o time_n of_o papistry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o benefice_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o old_a taxation_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prelacy_n be_v exeme_v from_o preach_v or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v relieff_a off_o the_o fuar_n and_o vasall_n that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o equitable_a order_n of_o taxation_n appoint_v in_o time_n come_v 13._o that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o cause_n consider_v what_o prelacy_n have_v vaik_v since_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o octob._n 1581._o and_o that_o special_a assignation_n be_v make_v for_o sustain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ready_a fruit_n of_o these_o church_n or_o the_o provision_n to_o be_v declare_v null_n according_a to_o the_o act._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n of_o argyle_n and_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o exercise_n and_o synodall_n assembly_n as_o in_o other_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o your_o mr_n s_o obedience_n see_v otherwise_o they_o seem_v as_o exeem_v out_o of_o your_o dominion_n 15_o that_o your_o ma._n will_v give_v direction_n unto_o some_o person_n of_o experience_n and_o good_a will_n to_o search_v inquire_v &_o try_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o rentall_n of_o all_o prelacy_n and_o other_o benefice_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o who_o fault_n or_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o hurt_v and_o dismember_v and_o thereafter_o the_o best_a remedy_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o provide_v to_o help_v they_o for_o the_o good_a alswell_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o the_o church_n 16._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v cause_v the_o lord_n of_o session_n declare_v whither_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o earl_n of_o orknay_n have_v right_a to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o orknay_n and_o yetland_n to_o the_o end_n thal_o title_n of_o benefice_n confer_v to_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o danger_n of_o annul_v upon_o uncertanty_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o patronage_n 17._o that_o no_o person_n or_o stipend_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o resident_a at_o their_o church_n 18._o that_o vicarage_n pension_n and_o salary_n when_o they_o vaik_fw-mi after_o the_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n may_v accrease_v and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o principal_a benefice_n and_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o stipend_n 19_o that_o all_o reader_n heretofore_o provide_v to_o vicarage_n or_o stipend_n may_v still_o possess_v the_o same_o until_o their_o decease_n or_o deprivation_n and_o none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o stipend_n in_o the_o book_n of_o modification_n in_o time_n come_v but_o qualify_v minister_n 20._o that_o the_o whole_a rent_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o cure_n under_o prelacy_n that_o be_v dispone_v since_o your_o majesty_n s_o coronation_n may_v be_v assign_v whole_o and_o allow_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o stipend_n 21._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n from_o their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n shall_v come_v by_o way_n of_o appellation_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o there_o take_v final_a end_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n by_o way_n of_o reduce_v x._o in_o sess_n 18._o the_o brethren_n direct_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n crave_v public_a resolution_n report_v his_o ma_n be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o the_o head_n he_o find_v little_a difficulty_n and_o have_v agree_v unto_o they_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n once_o every_o year_n and_o oft_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la ii_o concern_v provincial_n synod_n assembly_n the_o power_n of_o provincial_n assembly_n 1._o these_o be_v constitut_v for_o weighty_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v treat_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o brethren_n within_o the_o province_n as_o need_n require_v 2._o this_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o handle_v order_n and_o redress_v all_o thâ—ngs_n do_v amiss_o or_o omit_v in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n 3._o it_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o office-bearer_n of_o that_o province_n for_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n deserve_v deprivation_n his_o majesty_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o addition_n except_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n 4._o and_o general_o these_o assembly_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o particular_a eldership_n or_o presbytery_n whereof_o they_o be_v collect_v iii_o concern_v presbytery_n presbytery_n
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
counsel_n a_o declinature_n from_o the_o counsel_n conveennig_v on_o the_o 17_o day_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsell_n aim_n be_v by_o this_o preparative_n to_o draw_v minister_n doctrine_n under_o their_o censure_n &_o controlment_n and_o remember_v that_o some_o decllnature_n of_o this_o nature_n given-in_a by_o some_o brethren_n before_o be_v forgoten_a or_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v only_o verbal_a do_v resolve_v upon_o a_o declinature_n in_o write_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o with_o david_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v common_a david_n compeare_v upon_o the_o 18._o day_n and_o gives-in_a the_o declinature_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o declinature_n unto_o every_o presbytery_n and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o member_n together_o with_o a_o missive_n request_v they_o to_o return_v it_o be_v subscribe_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n with_o some_o brother_n who_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o also_o desire_v every_o one_o study_v diligent_o this_o question_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o discipline_n for_o certanly_a satan_n be_v make_v a_o assault_n on_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o plant_n thereof_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o gather_v subscription_n so_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o hand_n of_o about_o 400._o be_v at_o it_o none_o so_o diligent_a as_o john_n spotswood_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o santandr_n howbeit_o even_o then_o he_o reveel_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o their_o counsel_n &_o proceed_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o sometime_o by_o a_o courtier_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a he_o be_v the_o only_o suspect_v judas_n among_o the_o minister_n at_o that_o time_n other_o be_v like_o hazael_n who_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o hollow_a heart_n till_o time_n discover_v they_o on_o november_n 24._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o go_v off_o the_o town_n do_v resolve_v that_o see_v they_o be_v convene_v by_o warrant_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o will_v continue_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v expedient_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o send_v minister_n da._n lindsay_n ro._n rollock_n and_o ja._n melvin_n unto_o the_o k._n to_o show_v he_o what_o inconvenient_n may_v ensue_v if_o he_o enter_v into_o hard_a deal_n with_o the_o church_n and_o discharge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o pursuit_n of_o d._n black_a and_o all_o controversy_n arise_v thereby_o till_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v fordecide_v all_o controversy_n and_o answer_v all_o his_o question_n and_o to_o move_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o country_n lie_v by_o papist_n bind_v themselves_o together_o associate_a to_o themselves_o sundry_a clann_n prepare_v arm_n and_o horse_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o day_n they_o report_v his_o answer_n he_o be_v sorry_a that_o matter_n have_v so_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o commissioner_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o deelinature_n at_o least_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n but_o use_v particular_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o david_n black_a be_v a_o case_n of_o slander_n and_o pertain_v by_o right_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o will_v pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o all_o pursuit_n of_o david_n black_n by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o some_o have_v report_v they_o then_o diverse_a form_n of_o a_o declaration_n be_v advise_v but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v one_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v please_v the_o king_n in_o end_n they_o condescend_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v pass_v from_o that_o summons_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o charge_v of_o minister_n for_o their_o preach_n till_o a_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v up_o the_o declinature_n and_o cease_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o say_a assembly_n the_o brether_z that_o be_v direct_v report_n on_o the_o 27._o day_n how_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o agree_v unless_o the_o commissioner_n will_v pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n and_o cause_n david_n black_a answer_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o judicatory_a but_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o 27._o day_n david_n black_a be_v summon_v again_o by_o proclamation_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o speech_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n these_o three_o year_n last_o by_o past_a and_o because_o sometime_o baron_n and_o other_o sare_z with_o the_o minister_n all_o the_o leedge_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o assemble_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o minister_n presbytery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n under_o pretence_n of_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o offence_n or_o when_o they_o repair_v to_o any_o judgement_n seat_n or_o otherwise_o without_o his_o majesty_n licence_n letter_n also_o be_v give_v forth_o upon_o act_n of_o counsel_n charge_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o rhe_n town_n within_o 24._o hoot_n after_o the_o charge_n and_o discharge_v they_o to_o conveen_v any_o where_o else_o immediate_o the_o commissioner_n conveen_v and_o lay_v the_o proclamation_n open_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o so_o odious_a imputation_n as_o they_o be_v burdened-with_a in_o these_o proclamation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n they_o advise_v they_o who_o be_v to_o occupy_v the_o pulpit_n to_o deal_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n against_o these_o proclamation_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v flow_v from_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v before_v they_o november_n 29._o they_o resolve_v to_o give-in_a some_o article_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mr_n blacks_n compearance_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o odious_a imputation_n and_o they_o crave_v to_o slay_v that_o action_n till_o a_o gen._n assembly_n be_v convocate_v they_o think_v it_o also_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a libel_v summons_n that_o another_o declinature_n be_v form_v and_o use_v by_o david_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o hour_n approach_v the_o commissioner_n appoint_v robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n robert_n rolock_n david_n lindsay_n &_o pa._n galloway_n to_o present_v their_o article_n and_o to_o assist_v david_n in_o his_o action_n the_o rest_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o pray_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o have_v procure_v such_o trouble_n the_o brethren_n return_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o twelve_o report_v that_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o common_v with_o they_o and_o condescend_v upon_o some_o ground_n of_o agreement_n that_o the_o commoner_n on_o the_o ks_n part_n be_v to_o travel_v with_o his_o majesty_n against_o afternoon_n and_o themselves_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o commissioner_n one_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v condescend_v be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v up_o their_o declinature_n and_o the_o counsel_n their_o summons_n and_o use_v a_o form_n of_o protestation_n after_o noon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o agriement_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v sit_v the_o second_o declinature_n be_v give_v in_o wherein_o david_n adher_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o the_o abovenamed_a article_n be_v present_v david_n be_v wonderful_o assi_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o brether_z also_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o assist_v he_o especial_o rob._n bruce_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o interloquiture_n and_o declare_v themselves_o judge_n competent_a to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o libel_n except_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n so_o scrupulous_a be_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o brether_z returning_z unto_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v exercise_v as_o before_o noon_n report_v what_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o interloquiture_n as_o
true_a pastor_n can_v not_o without_o treason_n against_o their_o spiritual_a king_n abstain_v from_o fight_v against_o such_o proceed_n with_o such_o sprirituall_a armour_n as_o be_v give_v they_o potent_a through_o god_n for_o overthrow_v these_o bulwark_n &_o mount_n erect_v for_o sack_v the_o lord_n jerusalem_n decemb._n 10._o da._n black_a be_v charge_v to_o go_v north_n within_o six_o day_n and_o remain_v by_o north_n the_o north-water_n till_o his_o majesty_n declare_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n decemb._n 11._o the_o commissioner_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o missive_n be_v write_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o country_n for_o call_v a_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o general_n assembly_n the_o tenor_n follow_v we_o greet_v you_o well_o as_o we_o have_v ever_o carry_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o the_o effectuate_a of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o ministry_n so_o we_o and_o they_o both_o resolve_v now_o in_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o say_a policy_n shall_v be_v particular_o condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o for_o avoid_v sundry_a question_n &_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o danger_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n appoint_v alswell_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o our_o estate_n as_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o hold_v here_o in_o edinb_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o to_o treat_v and_o resolve_v all_o question_n stand_v in_o controversy_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n or_o any_o way_n concern_v the_o policy_n and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v we_o effectual_o desireand_v request_v you_o that_o you_o fail_v not_o all_o excuse_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o convention_n the_o day_n &_o place_n foresay_a precise_o to_o give_v your_o best_a advice_n &_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o effectuate_a there_o of_o the_o well_o of_o religion_n and_o estate_n and_o will_v show_v yourselves_o our_o dutiful_a and_o affect_a subject_n so_o we_o commit_v you_o to_o god_n protection_n from_o halirud_a house_n the_o day_n of_o decemb._n 1596._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n be_v intend_v before_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o march_n of_o the_o jurifdiction_n civille_n and_o ecclesiastcall_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v ride_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n howbeit_o thereafter_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v at_o first_o but_o the_o restraint_n of_o application_n &_o of_o doctrine_n and_o minister_n vote_v in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la they_o from_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n because_o otherwise_o strong_a opposition_n be_v fear_v on_o decemb_v 14._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o time_n to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n as_o be_v know_v or_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o excommunication_n the_o same_o day_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n after_o advisement_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v so_o unlawful_a charge_n but_o nedless_a and_o not_o expedient_a see_v after_o they_o other_o may_v succeed_v and_o so_o the_o work_n may_v proceed_v so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depart_v commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o fear_v the_o fearful_a tentation_n of_o poverty_n micht_v prevail_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o move_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o band_n which_o may_v captious_o import_v the_o king_n and_o counsel_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v cause_n the_o king_n have_v say_v the_o day_n procee_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v shall_v want_v their_o stipend_n they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o send_v unto_o every_o presbytery_n a_o declaration_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o minute_n of_o their_o proceed_n i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o declaration_n they_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o be_v insist_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v in_o action_n against_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n he_o have_v convert_v all_o his_o action_n against_o the_o ministry_n with_o hot_a intention_n than_o he_o can_v be_v move_v against_o the_o adversary_n this_o long_a time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o defence_n of_o preach_v &_o discipline_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o rebuke_v &_o censure_v sin_n be_v the_o principal_a butt_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o this_o action_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v intend_v begin_v and_o be_v go_v forward_o whither_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o thrall_v the_o gospel_n by_o injunction_n or_o by_o a_o policy_n equivalent_a to_o injunction_n or_o to_o bring-in_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o if_o to_o draw_v more_o papistry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o many_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v reveel_v in_o time_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o reprehension_n the_o only_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walkon_a in_o darkness_n without_o all_o challenge_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o impiety_n there_fw-mi not_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o crave_v in_o express_a term_n that_o swine_n be_v not_o rebuke_v it_o be_v seek_v only_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n be_v acknowledge_v judge_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a treasonable_a and_o seditious_a which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o any_o minister_n in_o his_o doctrine_n think_v to_o draw_v the_o rebuke_n of_o sin_n in_o king_n counsel_n or_o their_o proceed_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n and_o so_o either_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o punish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o vice_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o time_n to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n pass_v with_o lift_v up_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o whaâ—_n be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n to_o hear_v the_o offer_v make_v by_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_n urge_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n as_o become_v he_o for_o their_o treasonous_a conspiracy_n the_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n and_o their_o offer_n import_v conference_n but_o no_o confession_n of_o a_o offence_n nor_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o event_n do_v prove_v this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o pulpit_n sound_v against_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o as_o become_v faithful_a watchman_n to_o discharge_v duty_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n public_a rebuke_n of_o public_a and_o cry_a sin_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o so_o be_v the_o establish_a discipline_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o offensive_a to_o the_o defensive_a part_n the_o ministry_n crave_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a for_o application_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o corruption_n and_o public_a offence_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n in_o former_a time_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v what_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o land_n the_o catalogue_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o late_a assem_fw-la witness_v ....._o have_v they_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o now_o when_o the_o chief_a enemy_n forfeit_v for_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n the_o wild_a borderman_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o presbytery_n than_o of_o letter_n of_o horn_v i_o know_v a_o noble_a man_n confess_v that_o
thousand_o yet_o alive_a in_o augus_n and_o merns_n can_v testify_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o feâ—ter_a cairn_n in_o a_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o laureston_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o assembly_n i_o hear_v a_o gentle_a man_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o business_n and_o have_v inform_v he_o he_o say_v jogle_v not_o over_o my_o business_n but_o do_v it_o faithful_o then_o i_o ask_v the_o man_n why_o they_o do_v call_v he_o joglour_n he_o blush_v and_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o gentle_a man_n laugh_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o will_v never_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o false_a rogue_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n some_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n because_o he_o have_v endorse_v the_o charge_n with_o a_o false_a date_n or_o antedate_v and_o then_o he_o answer_v alas_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n what_o be_v intend_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o jogle_v over_o or_o shuffel_fw-mi one_o day_n at_o my_o master_n command_n and_o for_o that_o be_v be_v always_o call_v joglour_n the_o man_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o sigh_v i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n upon_o tbe_n four_o and_o five_o of_o july_n sundry_a commissioner_n come_v to_o aberdien_fw-mi from_o the_o presbytery_n of_o kyl_n carrik_n cunningham_n lothian_n mers_n &_o perth_n they_o say_v they_o be_v hinder_v partly_o by_o extraordinary_a rain_n and_o partly_o deceive_v by_o the_o missive_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n point_v at_o the_o five_o day_n john_n welsh_z nathaniel_z english_z and_o other_o find_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v dissolve_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o subscribe_v copy_n of_o their_o proceed_n go_v together_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n sit_v and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o notary_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v dissolve_v do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o have_v send_v they_o laureston_n report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v they_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v of_o aberdeen_n on_o july_n 1._o to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o endorse_v of_o the_o letter_n specify_v john_n forbes_n be_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 24._o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n of_o counsel_n concern_v the_o allege_a disobedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n charge_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o macer_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n conveen_v six_o lord_n seven_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v before_o in_o scotland_n and_o they_o convene_v the_o soon_o and_o prevent_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdien_n by_o his_o private_a judgement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n he_o be_v come_v mand_v to_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o next_o day_n john_n welsh_n one_o of_o those_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o oath_n super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interrogatory_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o jail_n of_o the_o town_n and_o about_o elleven_a a_o clok_n he_o and_o john_n forbes_n be_v transport_v to_o blakness_n july_n 25._o charge_n be_v give_v by_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o provest_n and_o bailive_v of_o burgh_n namely_o of_o aberdien_n to_o suffer_v no_o minister_n to_o enter_v within_o their_o bound_n on_o the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o september_n nor_o eight_o before_o nor_o after_o to_o hold_v any_o assembly_n as_o be_v appoint_v late_o by_o the_o minister_n at_o aberdien_n on_o august_n 2._o ro._n duty_n andrew_n duncan_n alex._n strachan_n and_o io._n sharp_a be_v summon_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v their_o proceed_n at_o aberdien_n be_v send_v to_o blackness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pest_n break_v up_o in_o edinburgh_n lie_v santand_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n on_o august_n 8._o all_o presbytery_n church-session_n &_o synod_n and_o particular_o minister_n be_v discharge_v by_o proclamation_n to_o authorise_v approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o those_o minister_n and_o noble_a man_n baron_n gentle_a man_n magistrate_n and_o other_o subject_n be_v charge_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o counsel_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o minister_n in_o sermon_n or_o any_o private_a confence_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n or_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o fail_v etc._n etc._n much_o business_n be_v for_o annul_v those_o proceed_n because_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o new_a assembly_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n liberty_n ratify_v by_o parliament_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o liberty_n be_v preserve_v episcopacy_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v on_o october_n 3._o other_o 14._o minister_n that_o have_v be_v at_o aberdien_n be_v cite_v compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ward_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o other_o seven_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v there_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v one_o of_o they_o robert_n youngson_n repent_v and_o at_o the_o next_o diet_n compear_v with_o the_o imprison_a minister_n before_o the_o counsel_n thomas_n abernethy_o stand_v for_o the_o assembly_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v in_o innerness_n then_o he_o submit_v and_o be_v licence_v to_o return_v home_o some_o be_v not_o summon_v the_o synod_n of_o fife_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o dunfernlin_n septemb_n 2._o but_o the_o chancellor_n seton_n give_v direction_n unto_o pitfirren_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v at_o innerkithen_n where_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o fast_a because_o of_o the_o inprisoned_a minister_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o imprison_a minister_n after_o five_o week_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n a_o apology_n to_o clear_v their_o cause_n by_o right_a information_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o their_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v talk_v in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o indict_v and_o hold_v general_a assembly_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o one_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o dundy_n the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o what_o year_n therefore_o some_o call_v it_o fair_a word_n after_o 13._o week_n imprisonment_n these_o minister_n be_v summon_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n october_n 24._o to_o hear_v &_o see_v it_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o and_o seditious_o convene_v and_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a and_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n &_o person_n or_o else_o to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o certification_n etc._n etc._n they_o compear_v that_o day_n and_o present_v a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o only_a competent_a judge_n thereof_o see_v the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n belong_v unto_o the_o subsequent_a assembly_n as_o precedent_n can_v declare_v where_o the_o king_n have_v be_v present_a personal_o as_o also_o because_o in_o the_o late_a proclamation_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o expect_fw-la reparation_n of_o all_o misorder_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n the_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n advocate_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n then_o of_o monkland_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o libel_n wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o give-in_a this_o declinature_n my_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n please_v your_o l._n l._n the_o approbation_n or_o disallow_a of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o always_o cognosce_v &_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o judge_n competent_a
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi